billthedrake - Tumblr blog

billthedrake · 2 days ago

Text

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART FOUR)

The beach was fun. I'd spent the rest of week hanging out with the guys during the day and sleeping with John at night. Alex gave us space, but said he looked forward to hooking up more when we got back home.

Zach and Daniel found out. There was no getting around it, really. It was clear I was going to John's room. Zach asked me about it when we had a moment alone on the beach. Rather than tell him some lie, I fessed up.

"You know what you're doing, Brian?"

"Maybe not," I said. "But it feels right. I feel I can trust these guys."

He winced. Zach definitely didn't like the house bottom idea. "You know I won't judge you man, but I love you like a brother. I don't want those guys taking advantage of you."

"They won't," I insisted. I sighed. Zach tapped into a nagging doubt I had. And truth was, I could stop this House Bottom business anytime. Chalk it up to beach week horns.

But something drew me to it, and I was trying to say what it was, for myself as much as for Zach. "I dunno, bro," I continued. "You know I keep a count of the dudes I've been with?"

That got a surprised smile from my buddy. "Yeah?" he said. "I stopped counting after like thirty." Zach went through a real daddy-chaser phase.

I laughed. "It's been exactly 10 for me.... Part of me wants to go crazy, you know, go chase lots of dick... the other part of me feels better keeping it in the Frat House."

"You got issues being a bottom," he said simply.

I nodded. "Physically, I fucking love it," I said. "But I don't like the way guys look down on bottoms." I was thinking of Army Mike from my hookup at the start of the week, but also the guys on Grindr, or even the way some of the guys would make catty, feminizing comments about bottoms.

Zach nodded. He was a masculine hockey bro who found his own peace with his sexuality. He was less hung up than I was, less inclined to give a fuck what guys thought. "I don't have patience for that BS. That's why being vers is great. You just do what you want and don't build your whole fucking life around a sexual position."

I had to take in my bro's gym-pumped build. Because of our different types, there wasn't sexual tension, but my friend was good looking. Thinning hair and maybe looking older than his 27 years. He's grown his facial hair out, though he confessed he and Daniel were trying to decide if they preferred the more youthful clean-shaven look.

"I've fucked guys," I said. "It was fun, I guess." It was a tone that said it didn’t push my buttons in the same intense way.

Zach laughed. "I honestly love that you decided what you like, Powers. Just look out for yourself."

"Bro, everyone keeps telling me that."

****

It was tough getting back to reality. Work was surprisingly busy for summer, and I had stuff to catch up on. And the previous week had given me extra motivation to spend more time at the gym. It was funny because Zach was on the same wavelength. Even if he wasn't on the market, he loved being in top shape for Daniel.

John was even more in the throes of work, and Alex was meeting all the training clients he'd had to reschedule.

But Kyle was around. He sometimes stuck to his room or had a date or something. He kind of hung out with the guys from our rec league team, but also had his own group of gay friends in the city. That Thursday night he joined me in watching some Netflix show. I'd avoided drinking since getting back from the beach, to recover and focus on my health some. But with the weekend almost there, I helped myself to a beer.

I'd gone hard at the gym, and I was kind of zoned out watching the show, but as it ended Kyle and I made small talk. Him asking me how the beach was, what we did. I filled him in, some.

"Maybe I'll try to go next year," he said.

"You should," I replied. "I definitely will."

Kyle looked at me more steadily. Like something was on his mind. Something was. "So... Alex said some stuff went down."

"Oh," I replied. I wasn’t sure how much A had told him. "Yeah. We got a little wild. It was fun."

"I feel a little left out," he said with a grin. Kyle wasn't a bro with major game. He did really well dating because he was good looking and tall and had the gay jock thing going on. But his confidence now made me realize that A had filled him in completely, maybe even set this up.

I was OK with that. "You don't have to be, man," I said.

I could tell Kyle was surprised. Like he didn't want to believe Alex but was faced with the reality that A had told the truth about me. "You'd put out for me, Powers?"

I nodded and stood up. I was chubbing already, into the idea of spontaneous sex. Somehow my tiredness was gone. "Give me fifteen and meet me in my room?"

This was the most matter of fact I'd been about sex, and it felt liberating. Like I was in control even if I was the one putting out.

"Oh yeah," he replied.

I'd cleaned up and gotten on my bed face down when Kyle walked in, tugging off his shirt. He wasn't super buff like the other guys, but he was tall and decently well built.

"I can't believe this is happening," he laughed.

"You don't gotta, White," I said. "But I want it if you do."

"God yes."

I turned and watched him peel down his shorts. His dick was big, not huge, but solid and thick, with a curve to the left.

"There's lube on the nightstand," I said. "And I'm on PReP. Just go slow to start."

"Got it."

I lay mostly face down, head resting on my folded arms, ass up. I wondered if Kyle was the kind of guy for foreplay. But other than a quick application of lube to my hole, I wasn't going to get any tonight.

I felt his presence above and behind me, nudging that tool of his into my crack and pucker.

"You take dick a lot, Powers?" he asked. I think it was surprise more than anything. He was clearly horny to be tapping my ass.

"Just guys I feel comfortable with," I answered.

"Cool."

He breached me. His caution paid off. That curved dick felt awesome pushing into me. I hiked my ass up and relaxed, letting him go deeper.

"Fuck."

There was something about sex with Kyle that felt taboo. I was buddies with all of the guys in the House and had blurred the lines between friendship and sex. But I was letting White dick me not because I was attracted to him but because he was my friend. Because he was part of the House. It was messed up maybe, but the mental part of that fantasy was turning me on.

"Your dick feels great man," I said in a dreamy, mellow voice. I was enjoying this a lot but hadn't been overstimulated yet.

"Jesus, Powers," Kyle hissed. He leaned in and really started fucking. White didn't throw a hard fuck, but he gave an appreciative one. Whimpering some in excitement, kissing behind my ear, smoothly pumping in and out.

My prostate was singing now. This was the first curved dick I'd taken, and it felt different in a good way.

"Fuck me," I hissed more excitedly. Humping back into Kyle's thrust.

"I don't think I can hold off," he grunted, apologetic.

"Don't, man. Breed me," I urged. I wasn't quite there, but I was close.

A few heavier thrusts and I felt Kyle's defenseman body jerk on top of mine, kind of collapsing his weight on me.

I didn't have lube on my hand, so I gave small thrusts against my sheets and combined with the feeling of that dick sliding in and out with softer motions, that was enough to make me cum.

"Oh GOD!" I hissed. It was fun to lose it now that White had had his pleasure.

"Nice, bro," he said in my ear, licking it as I nutted.

It was a little awkward when he dismounted. But I thanked him for being a good top.

"Jesus, Powers, I should be thanking you." He pulled his shorts back on. "That was amazing." He paused. "What do you do after buddy sex?" he asked laughing. "A fist bump seems weird."

"Don't have to do anything, White. But how about a bro hug?"

"Sure," he smiled.

We hugged it out then he left me to clean up and crash for the evening.

****

The next night, Alex called a house meeting. I had a good idea what it was about. Indeed, he pulled me aside before the other guys got home. "Just wanna check, little bro. You OK with this House Bottom business?"

I'd been doing a lot of thinking. I was OK with it, and told A as much. Still, I had some misgivings. "How's it gonna go down?"

"However you want it to go down, Bri," A said. "That's what we're gonna talk about."

We gathered in the kitchen. Kyle seemed unsure what was going on. John had a smirk on his face that suggested he had a good idea. "So guys..." Alex said. "Powers is officially the House Bottom. So we need to set some ground rules. I'll go over a couple and Bri can add whatever he wants to them."

"First, no talking about this with the other guys. Bri hates gossip and I do too," Alex said, and flashed me a reassuring grin. "Second, any of us can say no, not interested, especially Bri. Third, no messing around in the common areas." He was addressing my housemates then turned to me. "Anything to add?"

I thought for a second. "Yeah... if I'm dating someone the House Bottom thing is off unless I say so, OK?" Who knows if I'd have an open relationship or not, but I wanted to make sure the buddy sex wasn't going to get in the way of my dating life. And I wanted the guys to know that.

"Cool, absolutely," Kyle chimed in. I could tell from his smile he was getting very excited by the House Bottom arrangement.

"Anything else?" A asked.

"Not that I can think of," I said. "If something comes to me, I'll let you know."

"I have one," John interjected. We looked at him. "We gotta respect the House Bottom," he said. "He's a dude helping us out, not some pass-around bitch." Like A, John knew some of my hangups about bottoming, and it warmed my heart to realize he was looking out for me.

"Agreed," A chimed in. "The name of the game is respect guys."

Kyle had Friday plans. I sensed John wanted a crack at me again, but I slept with A that night.

****

It was fun as we found a groove. I was surprised the guys didn't go hog wild. Kyle was the shyest about hitting me up again, and John was busy with work.

I actually made the move on Alex. Surprisingly nervous, I found him up in his room, door open. He'd just stepped out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around his waist. His build was just incredible, with massive muscle. It wasn't even my chosen type I went for generally, but the jacked look was incredible, accentuated by a summer tan and a light dusting of chest fur.

I gave a gentle knock. "Hey A," I announced.

He flashed a smile when he saw me. "Hey little bro, what's up?"

I didn't answer him but instead gestured to his mostly nude state. "Got a hot date?"

He could read the question behind that. "Was gonna hit up the apps. Unless you're offering."

"I'm offering, A," I said simply. This was fun. Flirtatious and matter of fact at the same time.

He grinned and undid his towel. That long snake fell out. While Alex wasn't a short guy exactly, he wasn't tall and that dick seemed out of proportion to his frame. Particularly when it lengthened and stood up, almost mesmerizing me.

I slid off my shorts. I had a more regular piece, and it was sticking up rigid already as I kicked off my shorts and stood before my housemate naked.

"Why don't you lean over the bed, bro?" he asked as he was already pulling out his lube.

"OK," I said. Alex could be good for a more intimate connection, but maybe this was going to be a quickie. I was starting to doubt whether the House Bottom thing was a good thing for the kind of sex I ultimately wanted. But I leaned over onto Alex's bed. I don't think I noticed before how neatly he made his bed, completely folded and tucked. I braced my arms on the duvet. The woody scent of his cologne lingered on the bed.

Even without watching, I could sense my housemate crouch behind me. He parted my ass and dove right in.

"Oh fuck, A..." I hissed. I'd been slow to get into being eaten out, but if Alex Ramirez was doing the rimming, I was gonna love it. "Eat my hole, bro."

That seemed to drive A to munch more fervently, hungry in his desire to lick up into me. I spread my legs just slightly and pushed out my clean hole for him. This wasn't a quickie, this was ten solid minutes of foreplay. And Alex was going to make me wild for his dick.

When he finally stood up, he wasted no time in pressing that slicked up dong into me. Not a hard jab but a steady shove, right into my guts. I wanted it.

"Damn, little bro... this ass is velvet, dude."

"For you, big bro," I hissed in response. There was just a hint of that discomfort and stretch, but that somehow made his bottoming out even hotter. Alex had huge heavy balls that tapped against my taint.

"Your brother's gonna take care of you, Powers." With that, he pulled out and slowly slid back in. He'd lubed up really well and that fucking motion was smooth and steady. My hole gripped against the wet bone pistoning in and out, and yet my spasms simply provided more friction rather than impeded his progress.

"Fuck, bro..." he hissed.

I had no idea how deep we'd go with the brother roleplay. And it was also fraternity brother talk, too. Going back and forth in my head, and probably A's too. As he took me, I lived out the fantasy of being Alex's fraternity brother back in the day, or him being mine. Horny, unable to stop fucking.

Those hips pumped me faster. And faster. Alex's only speed it seemed. I could feel the urgency in his fuck, in his whole body taking charge of my ass. It wouldn't always work for me, but right then I grooved on his excitement.

"Gonna nut in my little brother," he hissed, the mellow voice growing strained. Then those strong fingers gripped my waist hard and he barreled into me. "FUCK!" I was getting seeded with a good dose of A's cum.

He gave me a gentle pat and slowly withdrew. I thought of telling him to push back in so I could jerk to completion, but already A was reading my mind.

"Just wanna take a look, bro," he said with a more relaxed satisfied voice. "Not gonna leave you and and dry."

I started to lift my body up and twist my head around when I felt his still hard dick bore back in. Slower now, as if he was savoring the feel of his own cum inside me. I know I loved the change of pace. I grabbed the lube next to me and squirted enough in my hand to get the right friction on my bone.

It was easy and quick to get off. Alex slow pumping me while I gave a few frantic jerks. And A's strong arm wrapped around me, pulling me up into his hard chest and kissing my neck. Him possessing me physically, and I was giving into that strong embrace. I felt my body go hot and then that wave of pleasure washed over me. Shots of my cum flung out and probably made a mess of A's duvet.

"Nice," he said. He withdrew and helped me clean up. It was great to see his content smile and we kept looking at one another. Not in an about-to-fuck way, or in a romantic way, but just enjoying the sexual chemistry. "You wanna sleep in here tonight, Bri?" he asked.

"Yah," I nodded. John could be more romantic in sex than Alex, far more romantic, but A seemed to enjoy me sleeping in his bed.

We got under the covers and A put his arm around my shoulder, drawing me close. We just talked.

"So Bri... you getting cold feet with the House Bottom arrangement?" he asked.

"Not really," I said.

"I dunno... you seemed nervous coming up here for sex tonight." His fingers softly grazed my delt muscle. Even though I'd cum I was gonna stay hard from the body contact, something that usually didn't happen with me.

He was right. I thought about it. "Maybe it's hard to just start it up." I reached over and felt for A's cock. It was soft now and I heard a satisfied chuckle as I started playing with his lube-sticky meat. "Too sensitive?" I asked.

"Nah, but I'm spent bro. I jerked off early this morning so you got the best of me just now."

"I'm not looking for round two, A... I just like your dick."

"I know, bro," Alex said, turning to kiss my forehead.

God, that was the sexiest part of Alex Ramirez for me, the way he could be an alpha without making a big deal of it or putting me down. He was confident as fuck.

I played with that meat some more. "You know," I said. "I thought the other guys would want to do me by now."

He patted my shoulder and replied. "I think they're not sure how to start up either.... I'm pretty sure John and K are grade-A horndogs waiting to come out. If that's what you want."

"Maybe I don't know what I want," I said. "But I definitely wanna try this."

A looked at me with an amused expression then pulled me into a kiss. It was sensual and deep, and I loved it.

"You're the best, little bro," he said. "How bout this? You have a standing date to sleep up here on Tuesdays. I have a later start on Wednesday."

"Yeah?" I asked. I was intrigued by the idea.

Alex nodded. "I think the regular sex will help break the ice a little for the House Bottom thing."

"That'd be hot, A," I said. I noticed his cock start to respond. "You're getting hard," I chuckled.

"I know you need cock, Bri."

The next kiss was even softer somehow. I kinda wish A went this speed more, but I also was learning to take each man with their own vibe and sexual chemistry.

He finally pulled back, like he didn't want to get carried away. That's how I knew he was fully spent sexually.

"So, bro... I think it's time to rent out the extra room," Alex said. "I'll make sure he's cool with the House Bottom thing. And of course you get full veto over the selection."

"Oh," I said. I hadn't thought of this extending beyond A, John, and Kyle. But Alex was right. If he brought another renter and housemate, the guy would have to be part of that dynamic.

"Think it over," he said, maybe sensing some hesitation.

"Yeah, I will," I said.

"We'll make it work, Bri," he said.

****

That following weekend I took a couple of days off work for a long weekend and went away for the hiking trip I had planned with my buddy Tyler. It was good bonding time, but I missed my gang. Zach and the guys in the Frat House.

When I got back from my trip, I saw the following written out in A's handwriting and stuck to the fridge with a magnet.

HOUSE RULES

1. Powers is our bro, first and foremost.

2. What the House Bottom says, goes.

3. Guys in the house can approach the House Bottom, or the House Bottom can approach a top.

4. If the House Bottom is dating someone, guys in the house won't hit him up for sex.

5. If a House Top is dating someone, the House Bottom won't hit him up for sex.

6. No sex in the common areas.

7. A blue band on the House Bottom's room doorknob means any House Top can come in for a fuck.

8. Remove the blue band if you want a private fuck. Put it back on when you leave if House Bottom wants you to.

9. No jealousy, no drama, no pushing boundaries.

10. No talking to others outside the house about the House Bottom or our arrangement.

11. The House Bottom won't skip leg day.

12. Respect the House Bottom.

John came in and saw me reading it. He was wearing a more form fitting T-shirt, which suggested he'd just come back from the gym.

"Each of us got a copy, Brian," he said. "But Alex wanted it up there for a week as a reminder."

I finished reading the last few. "I like it," I said with a smile.

That made John smile. "I helped out with the list. I was hoping it was OK. We can take number 11 out, we just that it was funny."

"It's cool," I said. "I like it." I gave the list another quick read. It made it all feel real.

As I looked back, we kind of stood awkwardly looking at each other. But John wasn't saying anything.

"It's OK, bro, you can ask me," I offered.

He laughed nervously. God, he was a cute fucker. Harris's shy thing was winning me over. "I know you just got home," he said.

"It's Ok," I replied. "You can always ask, I can always say yes or no."

He nodded. "Wanna fuck, Brian?"

I smiled. "Give me twenty minutes? Maybe thirty?" I wanted a good shower and to get properly ready for John.

"Oh yeah."

Awkwardly he stepped up, not sure if he should kiss me. But I gave a slight nod and felt that amazing skilled kiss, just a little tongue before he brought out something deeper. "That OK?" he asked, checking in to make sure he wasn't crossing a line.

"Definitely." I said. I patted his arm and told him I'd come to his room.

I found John naked and rock hard in his bed. "I was gonna look at some porn," he said as I slid into his room and shut the door behind me. "But I don't need to." He gave his big cock a soft stroke and let go, making that prick ride up into full erection. "Besides, it's been a few days."

I crossed over and climbed into his bed. The kiss was amazing but so was the body contact. My hands on John's smooth muscle and his hands roving over my body.

"Mmmf," he moaned into our kiss. "Feel like riding me, Bri?" he asked.

"If you want," I said.

He looked at me with those soulful eyes. "What do you want, man?"

I knew my immediate answer. "Missionary. Slow, then hard." With Charlie, I got off hardest in doggie, but John Harris delivered an incredible missionary fuck.

He got a big smile and rolled us over. Making out with me more impetuously, feeling me up and kissing along my neck and ear.

"I need you in me, bro," I sighed. I was SO hard against his abs and could feel his thick erection against my leg. I began spreading my legs as John pulled off and reached for the lube. A couple of pumps, which he slathered on his dick, my hole, then my own cock, and he was good to go.

"Easy," he said as he pushed.

I looked up at him and nodded. My legs were pulled back, which wasn't the most comfortable position, but it allowed John good access. He locked eyes and nudged more in.

"I love your dick," I said. I hadn't perfected sex talk, but I learned that sometimes simple is best. I was discovering that tops loved to know you want them and that their dicks are turning you on.

He slid more in, opening up my tightness then plowing forward. He didn't rest at full penetration but slowly began to pump me.

"Good?" he asked.

"Amazing," I said. "Fuck."

He went harder. Full body into it, like John often did. In two minutes flat, he'd taken me from tight to crazed and eager.

"Stroke your cock," John urged as I wrapped my hand my meat. "Get off on me fucking you."

Then he pulled on some additional power reserve from his glutes and his hips to really drive into me.

"Oh FUCK!" I cried. My p-spot was going wild, and I felt my balls tingle. I was cumming in waves of intense pleasure that preceded my ejaculation. A few more thrusts and John's thick dick began pushing the cum right out of me. "Oh fuck oh fuck," I grunted, my face feeling hot and my whole body alive with pleasure.

He was waiting for this, and my tightening guts helped him orgasm too. I felt his body clench and jerk as he got off inside me, deeply.

His face was reddened as he slowed and cooled down.

"Thank you, Brian," he said, leaning down for a kiss.

We cuddled a little in the afterglow and kissed some. I finally told John I needed to get settled in and do laundry after my trip.

“Yeah, sure,” he said removing his arm from my shoulder. It was a respectful distance he put out, as I slid out of bed and looked at him. His dick was soft and heavy between his legs.

“You’re really good at that, John,” I said simply.

He smiled. “Anytime, bro.”

****

Kyle White was shy but pretended not to be when he hit me up the next night. He must have been thinking about it all day, because he was throwing a full on boner in his shorts when he walked into the kitchen as I made a quick post-gym dinner.

"Hey Powers," he said. "Sorry for the ambush but you think you could help me out later?"

I looked down at that hardon, which curved up and pushed out the mesh fabric. Sex with John had primed the pump and I found the idea of more buddy sex appealing. "For sure, you look hard up."

He laughed. "Been working too much, but yeah..."

"Your room?" I offered. "Give me a little time."

"Of course." He patted my delt muscle. "You're the best, Powers." He then walked out and down the hall.

I scarfed down my meal, less in eagerness for sex and more because it was almost 8 and I was starved after a hard workout. Zach was pushing me more, and I was amping up leg day. I already had an amazing muscle ass and super strong legs, but I decided to lean into my best assets.

I got extra clean, with the hopes I could convince White for a longer or at least a harder session. It was one of those nights where I could take an Alex Ramirez sprint-fuck no problem, the horniness was just building in me. I knew White wasn't a rimmer, or at least he hadn't been with me, so I went ahead and applied a healthy amount of lube to my semi-relaxed hole. If Kyle enjoyed tonight's fuck, he'd partly have John to thank. I was worked up for sure.

I slipped on my old college-logo gym shorts and ball cap and padded my way down the hall. My housemate's eyes lit up when I slid into his room.

"Jesus, Powers," he said, blue eyes widened as he took in my shorter, more compact build. "You're off the charts hot."

"Thanks," I said. "Why don't you show me that big dick?" I urged.

With a grin, Kyle slid the sheets off and I gazed at that thick curved boner. I could tell the guy was leaking some. I stepped up and reached out, enjoying Kyle's amused expression.

"I'm really horny," I said. "I might be in the mood to go a little wild tonight. If that's OK."

"God yeah, Powers," Kyle hissed. I could tell he was pleasantly surprised. Our previous fuck had been no nonsense. This was something else. Kyle may have been the initiator, but I was now the sexual aggressor. I slid down my shorts and let my housemate see me erect and naked except for my ball cap and watch.

I climbed onto the bed and straddled him. I took a second to feel up his smooth ripped torso. White wasn't built like John or Charlie, and those bigger dudes were definitely my normal type. But Kyle was a tall, athletic guy, and what most guys would consider a total catch.

I rode his cock a little then leaned up and reached back. John Harris was thicker by far, and my hole had its muscle memory from the night before. I slowly pressed back and felt Kyle's bare dick enter me.

"Jesus, Powers," he hissed. "You're already lubed."

I nodded and smiled. I sat down on him more fully. I had to pause about three or four inches in, getting used to that curve. But White felt good, real good. He was using me to get his rocks off, and I was using him. Slowly I began bouncing up and down about an inch or so, working more of that hardon into my guts.

His hands now clenched my outer legs. "Take my cock, man..." then he caught himself. "Hope that's not against the rules to say."

I shook my head. "I'm good, White," I replied. "We're friends, but don't let that get in the way of a good fuck."

He smiled and nodded. And fucked up into me. THAT felt amazing. Even then the doubt in my head made me wish I didn't love this so much. I wished I was a top like these guys. But damnit I loved this feeling. The stretched and full sensation in my ass combined with the stimulation of my p-spot. I held off jerking off as I rode Kyle and that made it all more incredible.

"Shit, man, I'm gonna cum if you keep that up, Brian," Kyle said, his sexy smile getting more serious, almost whimpery.

That made me go into full power bottom mode, riding him urgently and milking him off with my ass muscles. It was hot to watch him get into that orgasm and to know I was being loaded up good.

Indeed when I rose off I reached behind and felt a heavy amount of semen ooze out onto my fingers. It would be enough, I decided as I gripped my boner with my cummy hand.

"Put it back in me, White," I urged, settling back onto his crotch.

He nodded and dutifully guided his still rigid meat into me. I settled all the way down into his lap, feeling the curve stretch my insides as I jerked and kind of rode back and forth on his dick.

My own cum was great. I stopped comparing them. If I was gonna be House Bottom, I knew I had a lot of incredible orgasms ahead of me.

I finally let go of my dick and caught my breath. Kyle looked up at me with satisfaction and also an impressed look. He definitely wasn't expecting sex this good. I hadn't either. Slowly I rose off and felt his hockey jock load seep out more easily. It took me a sec to get over my sea legs as I dismounted. But I climed off the bed and patted his leg.

"I needed that, man, thanks," I said.

"You have no idea, Powers," Kyle grinned. "I'm gonna sleep well."

"Good." I said. I reached for my shorts and slid them on. It turns out these would be my unofficial House Bottom shorts, something easy to slip on and off as I walked through the house to my top's bedroom.

And now I was walking back to my room. Maybe A was right that John and Kyle had a real horndog side waiting to come out. But for now I was feeling like I was the one letting my horny side show.

****

John actually found the next housemate. An ex and sort-of friend of his from another city had a partner who was an econ professor who commuted in and was looking for a place two to three nights a week. It was a perfect arrangement. The room was pretty small and came with less rent. It had less natural light than the rest, and A had furnished it for this kind of rental. We all liked the idea of a roommate who wouldn't be around all the time.

Mark was the guy's name, and he came by the house the next Wednesday to meet us and for us to meet him. He was strikingly handsome, easily in his late 30s with premature gray that was really make a salt and pepper look kick in. Mark was friendly as he shook our hands. A gave him a tour of the place and showed him the room. When he came back to the living room, the guy seemed interested, at least if I could read his facial expression right.

I took a second to appraise him physically. About six foot even and solidly gym built. Not jacked like John, and maybe more normal, but definitely fit, with nice, broad shoulders and a broad chest beneath his button-down. I didn't know how this would play out, but A told me I had veto over anyone. I now looked over at Alex and gave a small, imperceptible nod of agreement. Alex smiled back.

Alex and Mark sat down, and A went over the basics. Finally he broached the big subject.

"So, this may be a deal breaker," Alex started. "But we all have an arrangement with Brian here. Kind of a no-strings sex thing."

I could see the caution in Mark's eyes, but Alex continued. "Look, you wouldn't be expected to be involved, I know you have a partner. Just know what may go on behind closed doors." He picked up a piece of paper and slid it to Mark to read. The House Rules.

I could see a surprised amusement on the man's lips. "You guys are wild," he said looking up at us, then pointedly at me. "And you're the House Bottom?"

I blushed. "That'd be me," I replied.

He paused. "I'll have to think about this. And run it by Eric."

"Of course," Alex said. "It's not an orgy thing, I swear. But we want a housemate who'll fit in and feel comfortable."

Mark said he'd get back to us in the next week. He must not have been TOO freaked out because he was still friendly as he shook our hands and bid goodbye.

"Oh well," Alex said after he left. "We'll find the right guy." A was convinced Mark was going to say no.

Only the next morning he text us. "I heard back from Mark. He's a go."

****

Even after he started staying in the frat house, I still wasn't sure if Mark was gonna be a House Top or just a housemate. That was OK. I had my Tuesday nights with Alex, and John was around more and horny lately. I even gave Kyle a blowjob, wanting to try something new and to take a break from bottoming one night.

But on the second week of Mark's living with us, I got a knock on my door. He'd just come home from campus and was dressed in his professorial clothes, book satchel slung over his shoulder. "Hey, Brian," he said.

I looked up from my computer. A workmate had coaxed me into a fantasy football league, and I was researching stats for the week. "Hey," I said. "What's up."

A sly grin crossed his face. "So this House Bottom thing... I just ask for it?"

This was unexpected and welcome. I would have been fine not sleeping with Mark, but doing so would complete the Frat House vibe. "Pretty much," I said, leaning back. "It's a yes or no thing, but often yes." I added, "I didn't know you were interested."

"I had to ask Eric. We're open, and he hooks up when I'm out of town..." He paused and gave a self-deprecating laugh. "You probably don't need the full story."

I shrugged. "Either way is cool. You wanna give me a few minutes and come back?" I didn't spell it out, but Mark got that I was planning to clean out for him.

"Definitely. Fuck, this is fun."

It was even more fun when Mark came back, himself freshly showered and bare-chested. My suspicion was right that his body was somewhere between normal and gym-pumped. He didn't groom his chest hair and he had the hint of love handles. But as he got naked I enjoyed seeing that cock. More of a tapered torpedo shape, thick at the base and elongated at the end. Like A, Mark had big heavy balls, though his clung tightly to the stalk of his shaft.

"How you like to...?" he asked.

"I have my preferences, but I also like exploring what feels right a guy," I replied.

"Works for me." He stepped up to the bed and climbed on, connecting with my naked body. "Is kissing OK?"

"Not required but definitely OK."

Mark was very physical in his style. Feeling me up, kissing all along my neck and body, climbing on top of my naked form and thrusting against me as we made out. I loved it, the newness of a new man.

He finally pulled back and picked up the lube I'd set out. His brown eyes looked at mine intently as he slowly fingered me. Sensual and deep, those digits probed in and out, and he added more lube from time to time until I was good and wet.

"I'm going in raw, OK?" he stated as much as asked, then placed my legs on his shoulders and scooted into place.

The tapered shape was perfect for boring into me and opening me up. He didn't rush entering me, but seemed to savor my ass before he slowly pumped. Even at a slower pace his whole body seemed into the fuck, leveraging full penetration with each thrust. He looked down on me with excitement.

"Were you a jock?" he asked.

I nodded. "Hockey. Division I." I was proud of the fact, but also figured it would turn Mark on.

It did. "Fuck." He thrust in more urgently. "One of these days I'm gonna have to get the full story about how this started."

"Me taking dick? Or the House Bottom thing."

"Either," he smiled. He fucked a little quicker now. The rhythmic stretching was definitely a new experience. The Mark experience. I was getting into it even if I didn't have the same prostate feeling I sometimes craved. "How you doing?” he asked. “It might not take me long."

"Lube up my dick and I'm good anytime."

He paused and did as instructed before he resumed a steady thrust. My palm wrapped around my prick, and I felt it. That made my butt nut come alive and I could feel each of Mark's movements against it inside me.

"Gonna cum..." he announced.

"Do it." My voice was pinched, since I was close to nutting too.

I actually beat him, my sperm flying all over my chest and abs. I didn't expect the orgasm to be intense, but it was. Just two seconds later Mark let out an excited cry and got his own nut, deep inside me. He was the kind of top he stopped thrusting as he came and I got to watch his facial expressions as he pumped me full.

He pulled out and we kissed.

"You good, man?" he asked.

"Very," I said. Mark had surpassed my expectation of the fourth housemate.

He smiled and patted my chest. "I can't make this an all the time thing. But we'll do this again, OK?"

"Yep. Just hit me up when you're in the mood."

He shook his head, like he couldn't believe I was so nonchalant about putting out. Deep down I wasn't really, but there were two Brian Powers, one the conservative Catholic boy who wondered what the fuck I was doing, and the other an out of control gay dude in the big city. I had a good idea which one was winning out.

I told Mark good night as he got up and put on his sweatpants. I'm often wiped after a good lay, but that evening I felt wide awake. Maybe because it was Thursday and I was already anticipating the weekend. Maybe I'd line up a hookup outside of the house. Or go out to the bars. As fun as the House Bottom thing was becoming, I didn't want to be closed off to dating again, even if I wasn't rushing that either.

I slid on some sweats myself and a long-sleeve T and went out to the living room. John was there, watching TV. Uncharacteristically he was drinking a beer on a weeknight.

"Tough day?" I asked as I came in and sat on the sofa.

He looked over at me. "It pays the bills. But yes." He took a sip from his can. "How bout you Brian?"

"Long. But it's been a good day."

He paused and looked over at me. "Wow," he said with a sly smile. "Did Mark sample the goods finally?"

I laughed. "Are you psychic?"

That got a chuckle in return and a sexy smile. I loved John's smile. He was classically cute, and after having sex with a man nearing 40, I enjoyed John's relative youth in contrast. "I'm learning to read you more, Powers," he said. He spread his legs and leaned back in the sofa cushion. "Besides, I was gonna hit you up earlier, but your room door was closed."

"Shame," I said. Until that moment, I thought I was spent for the evening. But looking at John I was mesmerized by his cute looks and his muscled bod. He was wearing shorts and his furry legs were fucking solid. And his meaty chest stretched out his polo shirt. Since moving into the house, he'd gone for shorter buzzed haircuts. He said he had better luck with that look. I liked both, but he had a point.

John smiled and his eyes probed mine. "Yeah, shame."

"If you don't mind seconds..." I offered.

He had a naughty, almost guilty look on his face. "Never done that actually."

"You wanna try it?" OK, bad Brian Powers was out in full force that night.

He nodded and scooted over. The House Rules forbade doing anything in the common area, but maybe kissing was allowed. Either way, John Harris was giving me one of his amazing kisses and I was responding in turn. I ran my hand up his tree-trunk thigh, stopping myself before I went any higher.

"My room, buddy?" he asked.

I nodded.

John stood up, that thick meat of his now chubbed in his shorts as he grabbed the remote to turn off the TV. My dick was even more fully hard, improbably.

It was a classic John Harris fuck. Missionary, lots of kissing, lots of power to his thrusts. Slow, then hard. His thick dick pounding my p-spot to a hard orgasm before he let loose with his.

Only this time I got the invitation to sleep in his bed for the night.

We lay quietly and just held hands. It was weird, but right.

"John, is this messed up?" I asked.

"I don't think so, Brian, but you gotta listen to your own heart." He squeezed my hand gently. "You know I'll respect whatever you decided with us. But... well, I've enjoyed the hell out of this so far."

"Yeah?"

"You brought me out of my shell. More than you know." His voice got that shy quietness now. "Each time I'm... in you.. I just feel lucky that a guy like you would be into me."

I leaned up and looked at him. It was crazy he didn't realize how fully hot he was. I knew some of his lingering body image issues but maybe not the extent. "You have no idea, John," I said. "I try not to make a big deal out of ranking men, but you're my number #2 top I've had. You're incredible."

He smiled big. "Yeah? Is Alex number one?"

I shook my head. "Charlie."

John knew most of that story. "You miss him, Brian?"

I nodded. "I do sometimes. But I don't dwell on it. I gotta figure out when something's real and when it's not."

He seemed to think that over. "Maybe it's not cut and dry. I was with Drew for several years. It was real and it wasn't. Sorry to get sappy on you, Brian."

I squeezed his hand back. "Not at all. I like talking."

He could tell I was sleepy, and he was getting there too. "Ready for bed?"

I nodded. We kissed softly and then turned out the light.

#drakestories

79 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 21 days ago

Text

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART THREE)

I leaned into Mike's body. I swear I'd already met twenty Mikes in this town. This one was way hot, on the older side in his early 40s but kind of looked young for his age. He had dog tags around his neck and had that Army or ex-Army look, hair still buzzed. Though maybe it was macho drag.

"He's good right?" he asked as he looked up from his boyfriend, Colin, who was slowly sucking my dick.

It was a great way to kick off a week at the beach.

I nodded. "Oh yeah. I don't even really like blow jobs."

He shook his head and gave me a deep laugh. "What dude doesn't like blowjobs?"

Mike leaned in. Our lips touched and parted. Dude's tongue slid in.

I moaned into that kiss. This was actually my first threesome, and I felt the thrill of Mike's strong hand wedge into my asscleft, rooting for my asshole with as much finesse as he had kissing me. Which was not a lot.

Colin pulled off and was now attacking his partner's dick. I leaned back and watched, and I think I gasped when I saw that cute blond pup deepthroat that hog like it was nothing.

Mike watched with a leer and looked up. "He can suck us off if you like, stud, or...." His hand hadn't left my ass.

I was a little buzzed from the bar, so it took me longer to pick up on the dynamic. Colin was the bait, and I was the catch.

"If you go easy," I said, which brought a smile to Army Mike's lips.

It wasn't just me being coy. I'd spent the last month trying not to be a whore. After my housemate and friend Alex topped me, I'd been horny as hell. Getting dick only made me crave it more, you know? I went on Grindr and found one top. He was a good lay, it was fun. But he was in an open relationship and probably wasn't my dating type anyway. Since then, nothing.

I was torn. Part of me wanted to go out and sleep around. Get Charlie Kenner out of my system, and just enjoy being 25 and desirable as fuck. The other part of me looked down on dudes who did that. Catholic guilt dies hard, and I still hadn't shaken off my conservatism as a closeted jock.

Now I was pulling Colin up for a kiss while Army Mike circled behind me, already lubing up my hole and teasing it.

****

Alex offered me the spare room in the beach rental. Charlie had originally planned to come but had backed off. A cut me a deal, payback for helping him with the home improvements around the house. I think it was also the gay big bro figure looking out for his little bro. Getting me out of my funk.

It's what I needed. I'm not a beach guy, but that first day on the beach I was surrounded by a fuck ton of hot guys. Gay guys, buff guys. Skewing older than my type maybe, but a range of bodies from great to perfect. I decided I was a beach guy, all right.

We went out for after beach drinks. Dinner. Drinks and dancing in the evening. We were two houses of guys who traveled together and hung out together. Me, A, my housemate John, and Zach and Daniel in one house. In the other house was Kevin Mulvaney, our hockey teammate Drew, and some other couple I didn't know - Randy and Will.

I didn't dance, other than the white guy shuffle at weddings. But this very cute guy my age and my height caught my eye. Blond, cute as fuck, he reminded me of one of my fraternity brothers. He introduced his partner. Oh well, but Mike's eyes were on me like a wolf, too. They dragged me to the dance floor. I went. They danced up against me, one then the other, then both. We kissed.

I decided then and there I was gonna go wild this week.

****

I tried to be quiet when I walked into the rental house after hooking up. Mike wasn't a great top, he's entered too fast and it took me a while to start to enjoy his dick. And he dropped some "bitch" stuff that was a turnoff. But it didn't matter. I decided loved having a threesome. Colin had sucked me off while I got plugged from behind. And just connecting physically with other men like that, spontaneous and no-strings, was exhilarating.

There was noise coming from A's room. Fucking, muted sex cries. Good for him, I laughed to myself. I slid into my bedroom and closed the door. I had the small room. Like tiny, just room for a double bed and little else. I didn't care. I was in love with this place.

****

The guys teased me the next day. They'd seen me go off with Mike and Colin and had seen me grind on the dance floor. I had a way of feeling self-conscious, but I also knew that's why they teased me.

Kevin had done a 180 since he'd lived in the Frat House, as I affectionately called Alex's place. Kev and I caught up on the beach, sitting side by side on the big towels laid out. He was also fair complected and joked about needing the sunscreen. We even applied to one another. It was flirty in a fun way, but no real edge there. He'd moved on, I think. He was telling me about a guy he'd been on dates with and wondering why he always second guessed himself. I had ideas, but who was I to give dating advice to anyone?

After a while Kevin went to swim. I begged off, just too damn cold.

I ended up napping. I'd have to pace myself if I was gonna party all week. But the sun felt good and I dozed off.

A voice woke me.

"You're getting red," he said.

I looked up and there was my housemate John, getting up from under his umbrella and picking up his lotion. "Want me to reapply?" he asked. "You might want to flip over anyway."

"Yeah, thanks," I said.

If there was any revelation I had from this trip it was that John Harris had a smoking hot body. Not hunky-big like Charlie's or jacked like A's or beefy like Kevin's. John was pure Crossfit-looking strong and toned, sinewy shoulders, and thick arms. He was completely waxed for the summer and wore preppy patterned mid-length trunks that were out of place at a gay beach. They looked right on him.

Army Mike from the night before had big hands. But John knew what to do with his. I'm pretty sure my housemate wasn't making the moves on me. But, well, some guys just have the Touch. John was making me hard with his.

"There," he said, after a final rub and pat. "You can get under my umbrella if you want."

"Probably a good idea."

I was still getting to know John. I always thought of his personality as quiet and shy, but nice. I still had that assessment. He did some sales job for high-end home finishings. He admitted he'd always wanted to be an architect but his parents made him study business instead. "Of course my first boyfriend was an architect," he said with a smile. "Only I was too jealous of his job."

He was getting out of a long-distance relationship, and I told him about the background I had with Charlie.

"Sorry, Brian," he said. To the other guys, I could be Powers or "Bri." John always called me by my full first name.

"I'm still figuring out how gay dating works," I said.

"Let me know when you find out," he said with a smile. He was about three or four years older than me. "You're having fun, through, right?"

I wasn't sure if he was referring to last night's hookup or in general. Either way, the answer was the same. "I decided I was gonna let loose this weekend."

John looked around. "Good place for it. I may try to get out of my shell while I'm here. Derek was going to come out and join me, but that didn't work out."

I didn't want this to get into a bonding session over our break ups.

"What does getting out of your shell mean to you?" I asked. I was trying not to flirt too hard, and it was probably a question I'd ask Zach or any number of friends.

He laughed. "I dunno. I'm not get-my-dick-sucked-on-the-beach kind of wild, you know?... but I just wanna be open to experiences, you know?"

I did.

Our eyes connected for a second, and fuck that attraction was there. I didn't want Charlie Part Two, where I dated a housemate, and I didn't want Kevin Part Two, where I fooled around with one and dealt with the fall out later.

Thankfully, John averted his eyes shyly and chuckled. "You must get a lot of attention," he said, looking out at the waves.

"Enough," I said. "You must, too." I dared to scope out his body next to mine. "You got a killer bod, dude."

"Thanks," he said, looking back at me. "That's a recent development." He explained. "I made a new years resolution three years ago I was gonna go for the body I wanted."

"Who the fuck keeps new years resolutions?" I teased.

He looked at me and smiled. "I know, right?"

"That's awesome, man."

"I guess deep down I still feel like the scrawny kid, you know?"

I didn't have that issue, really, but I wasn't going to tell him that.

Anyway, just then, Kevin and A came up, dripping wet and grabbing their towel.

"How's the water?" John asked.

"Terrific," Kev said. "You should get in."

I watched John get out from the umbrella and toss aside his sunglasses. He was half way down to the water when I decided to follow him.

But as he jumped in and started dunking under and wading in the swells, I got in up to my knees and turned back.

It was too fucking cold.

****

I was sunburned of course. Not too bad, but I felt tired when we went out that evening. I got a second wind, though. I hung out mostly with Zach and Daniel and Drew. I think people thought we were two intergenerational couples. But that was OK. A lot of our talk revolved around the "daddy" type and the appeal to younger guys like Zach. I wasn't immune exactly, but it just wasn't my main thing. Still as we talked, Drew and I traded eye contact more than once. We'd hooked up a couple of years before, just a one time thing.

I had a feeling it was going to happen again. Just reading him and his eye contact. I'd enjoyed sex with Drew before, and in general he was a good guy. The perfect antidote to Army Mike, not coming on too strong.

We were low key in exchanging deeper looks. There's this thing where sometimes you can flirt with friends without being too serious, and maybe that was happening here. Besides nothing serious was gonna happen with Zach and Daniel there.

Drew talked a bit about turning 50 and the good and bad that came with that, and his goal to retire early.

"That's one of the hard things with the age gap," Daniel chimed in. "We're not going to be in sync when it comes to stuff like that."

Zach quipped, "You're not gonna be my kept househusband, babe?"

Daniel shot him a playful middle finger. "You can't afford me, honey."

"That's true," Zach said.

Zach and Daniel called it an early evening, at least early by vacation standards. I was this close to going with them, since I was tired, too. But I wanted to see if anything would play out.

Indeed, Drew and I flirted some.

"You've changed some," he said finally.

"How so?" I asked.

"You seem to know what you want, or at least know to go for it."

"What do you think I want?" I teased.

"To get laid this week."

"Is that not what you want?"

"I want to forget I'm fucking 50."

I patted his back. "You're a DILF and you know it."

"Thanks," he said. "Wanna go fool around?"

We went to his place. It was nicer than mine, the house and room. We kissed. Not romantically, but like we were play-acting romance. I missed it, and I'd learn Drew did too. We swapped oral and made out and finally 69ed. Drew's body was just as toned and DILF-y as I remembered it.

"Thanks, Bri," he said as he lay back against the headboard, naked and cock soft. "That was fun."

"It was," I said. I was pulling my shorts back on. It might have been fun to sleep in his bed, but I didn't want the gossip.

"I'm gonna miss you guys next year," he said.

"What? You're moving?"

He shook his head. "Not doing hockey this year. Blew my knee out. I figure I don't want a replacement before 60."

Man, the aging thing had hit him hard, but the knee thing sounded like it sucked. "You'll be part of the gang, though... if you want."

"Yeah," he said. There was something about his tone that said maybe he'd move on.

****

I got a run and a workout in the next morning. I stayed out of the sun mostly, though I hung out more with John under the umbrella. And before drinks, I headed back to the house early and napped to catch up on some rest.

Going out was a blast. I decided I wasn't going to hookup. But I sure got a ton of attention. I ate it up, and I made an effort to mingle and not just cling to Zach and Daniel.

I saw Colin and Army Mike. They were part of a gaggle of guys from another city. I thought of saying hello but figured that was silly. Colin did see me and flashed a smile my way and a wave before turning his attention elsewhere.

Guys said hello, some came up to me. Two things I'm not good at are flirting with strangers and gay humor. So I leaned into the jock thing, talking to these guys like they were my college buddies or teammates. I got some ribbing at first, but I stuck to it, almsot as an experiment. Crazy thing is, it worked. I had a bunch of conversations and got a couple of numbers.

"Someone's gonna get a big ego," Zach teased as we walked to the restaurant.

"Come on man, I've had a shitty year dating. Give me this." It was in a joking tone but true.

"All right, Powers, just this once," he smiled. I do think Zach vicariously enjoyed me hooking up with guys. He and Daniel were monogamous and happy, but he'd had his single days, too, and missed the hunt.

I danced that night. Not well, but I just got smashed and enjoyed myself. And stumbled home, alone. I was happy.

****

Alex had been kind of missing for that first half of the week. I think maybe he'd found a dude he'd connected with. The second night out he'd gone off on his own, and on the third he stayed in watching a movie.

"You sure you don't want to go out, A?" I asked him.

He looked up with his sexy green eyes and flashed a smile. "I'm good, little bro. Just wanna enjoy some downtime, you know?"

But by day 4, the old Alex Ramirez was back, playing a competitive game of paddle ball at the beach, hitting happy hour with his hard seltzers, showing off his shirtless, jacked body. And he was in a social, talkative mood.

It was the day when we felt like a true posse. Nine dudes hang out and having a great time. I was the youngest, with Drew, Daniel, and that couple Will and Randy the older set, all at least 40. I was starting to enjoy the jokes thrown my way and was even getting into the catty gay humor of Will and Randy.

At some point, A went to get me another drink. I switched to hard seltzer, but I had to pace to keep from getting too sloshed. It was still only 6 o'clock.

"You having fun, little bro?" he asked.

"God yeah, A," I said. "Thanks for making this happen for me."

His hand rested on my back. Friendly and yet sensual. My housemate and I hadn't done anything sexual since we crossed that line a month ago. But the sexual attraction was still there and still mutual.

"It's nice to have some young eye candy in the gang," he said with a wink. His hand traveling lower.

The booze was relaxing me for sure, and A's hand felt very welcome. His touch was even making my nipples stick up in my T-shirt. My guard was down, which is why I said, "The House Bottom, bro?"

That caught him by surprise, but his smile came back. "I thought the idea offended you, little bro."

I shook my head. "Maybe at first, but I'll admit, it's been an inspiration some nights." I held up my hand in a JO motion, copying what Alex had done when he first mentioned the House Bottom idea. I hadn't really fantasized much about it, but the idea had stuck with me.

Alex leaned in and put his mouth to my ear. "Maybe you can pick the next housemate, little bro." We'd finally fixed up the fourth bedroom so A could rent it out. "Pick out a hot top for that hole of yours."

"Oh fuck," I hissed. It was wild fantasy, but A had a way of making it seem real.

He smirked when he pulled back.

Just then some guy came back. "Hello Muscles," he teased, running his hand up Alex's meaty bare torso, before flitting away.

Alex and I both laughed.

****

Dinner was a casual bite. I was hungry and scarfed it down. I stuck with soda water the next round when we went out for drinks. By 10, when Kevin and the other house were revving up to hit the club, Zach and Daniel begged off, saying they were going back to the house. They were in a very physical and affectionate mood, and I had a good idea they were eager to go have sex. Good for them.

Alex looked at me briefly, and then spoke up that he was gonna head back too. I took the bait and said I'd see the guys tomorrow. Hell, maybe sex was gonna happen with A, or it wasn't. Either way, some low-key bro time sounded perfect.

Alex must have been thinking the same thing, because as Zach and Daniel went to the privacy of their bedroom, A pulled out two seltzers and guided us out to the deck.

The air was cool, but I was loving just being here.

"You got some sun, Bri," Alex said.

I knew I was a little sunburned. "You always tan, fucker," I teased.

"Thank my Daddy," he said. I knew Alex had a lot of resentment about his father, so it was cool he was in a lighthearted mood that night.

"I'm definitely coming back here next year," I said, changing the subject. "Even if I have to save up."

"We'll work something out," A said. There were two sides to Alex Ramirez, one a money-savvy landlord who was fixated on building equity, the other a guy who liked to be generous with his friends.

We talked about general life stuff. I admired that A had his shit together and was a homeowner. I was saving money, but it'd probably be my 30s before I got real serious. Right now, I was just doing the career ladder thing and enjoying my 20s.

We talked about guys. Alex definitely had a thing for twunks, like young, college aged dudes, but he also realized maybe he didn't have the healthiest dynamic dating them.

"Maybe I need to expand my type, bro," he said. Then, "You think you could date a guy who's not a hockey dude?"

"Probably," I said. Then, "I don't know." A was perceptive. It wasn't just that Charlie had been my last boyfriend, it's that other than being into sex with guys, hockey was kind of my identity.

He laughed. Alex had a sexy laugh. "I just felt bad for that poor kid....Colin?"

I was caught off guard because a Colin had sucked my dick that week. Then it clicked. "Oh, Connor."

"Yeah, dude. Him. He was crazy about you."

"I know," I said. "I kinda feel bad about that."

"It happens, bro."

Just then the door opened, and John stepped out. He was in a "gay club" attire that seemed out of place on him. Super tight t-shirt, Chubbies shorts, and designer sneakers. If John dressed like that more, I would have noticed his rockin bod earlier.

He had a plastic cup in hand. John was a vodka tonic kind of guy. "Am I interrupting anything?" he asked. Perhaps he'd noticed A being close and flirty with me earlier.

"Nah, bro, come join us," A said.

"Decided not to stay out?" I asked.

John shook his head as he took a seat. "Wasn't feeling it."

A grinned and teased, "What's with the Chelsea kid get up, bro?"

He blushed. "I dunno, man. Figured I'd try to fit in, you know?"

"I like that preppy shit you got going on, John," I said. "Looks good on you."

"See? You're Powers-approved, buddy... doesn't get any better than that."

We talked a little and got a report. John was surprisingly shy when it came to pursuing guys. "I tried to talk up a couple guys, but I definitely don't have game," he said, laughing at himself. He took a sip of his drink and added, "Figured I'd come back here and see if anyone was on the apps."

"How long has it been since you've gotten laid, bro?" A asked with some real concern.

He laughed and shrugged. "Maybe 3 months. It's been a while."

"Fuuck, dude." Alex said. "Too long."

John kind of relaxed into A's easy going vibe. "Yeah. I need to get laid this week, for sure."

A looked my way and winked. "Well, Bri here's thinking of becoming the house bottom. Maybe he can help out."

I might have acted like a deer in the headlights, but that didn't compare to John's nervousness. "What do you mean?" he asked softly.

"Just a crazy idea Bri and I had," Alex explained. "He's a horny bottom bro, and could use some men to help him out."

Leave to A to make this happen. I had a chance to back out, or to say fuck off. Make it a joke. But I'd gotten prepped before going out and being around both these guys... yeah, the idea of making it with them was very appealing. My inner itch was kicking in.

I looked John in the eyes. "It's weird, right?" I asked. "But it'd be kind of hot.... if you were into it."

"Jesus, Brian, you're crazy hot," John said, his brown eyes getting clearly excited. He looked over at A. "You guys, um, done this before?"

Alex nodded. "Just once. Powers's ass is incredible, bro. You should try it bro."

A was laying it on thick, but his praise was getting me turned on.

"You should, John," I said. I was now enjoying being the hunter in addition to being the prey. "No strings, no expectations. Just dudes getting off."

He smiled but was clearly still shy. "Like, now?"

"Why not?" I teased. I stood up and undid my shorts. I had a jock strap on and turned to show off my ass. I flashed the guys for maybe five seconds then pulled up my shorts again.

"Fuck!" John hissed.

"Nothing like hockey ass right?" A said with a leer. He pawed at his crotch now.

John stood up. Very horny, in a way his mild-mannered personality didn't lead me to suspect. "Is Alex gonna watch?" He was stepping toward me, and tentatively reaching out to feel my chest. John was about 6 foot even and in his tight T-shirt I could make out the tight, sculpted brawn.

My mind flashed back to my first day here, and how much I enjoyed the threesome. "If it's OK with you, bro."

"Sure," he hissed. Then he leaned in and kissed me. John Harris could kiss. An easy approach his slipped his tongue inside and softly moved his lips.

"I wanted to do that at the beach, Brian," he said.

"I did too," I admitted.

Now A was standing up. That big boner in his shorts as he stepped up to us. "So... you ready to be the House Bottom, little bro?" he asked.

"Yeah... only Kyle's not here," I teased. Kyle White was our other housemate.

A chuckled. "White would fuck you in a heartbeat, bro. You know that, right?"

I didn't. And I wasn't sure if Alex was just doing horny sex talk to get me going. I turned to John. "You OK with this?"

He grinned. "New experiences, right?" he smiled. I kept his eyes on me as he reached down and undid those chubbies.

"Whoa, Harris went commando," Alex teased.

I looked down and there was a nice piece of uncut cock standing straight up. Thick and meaty, maybe shy of seven inches. John Harris had a nice tool.

I gave the man another kiss, hornier than the first and then playfully patted his hard pecs as I leaned back. "Don't cum," I urged, then right there on the deck I squatted down.

Up close Harris's dick was even better. Full and heavy and rock hard. I licked and teased the length and ran my tongue along the foreskin. Meanwhile A was pulling down his shorts and jerking the length of his dong.

I took John into my mouth and then worked further. I was an OK cocksucker, since I loved dick, and Lord knows Charlie Kenner had given my mouth a workout. But I still could use more practice.

I was getting it now, working John's prick deeper with each bob. I pulled off and moved to A. I fucking made love to my bro's dick. Up and down, extra suction, a lot of saliva.

Then back to John.

"Let's go to the bedroom," he said, nudging me off. He seemed to like the naughtiness of doing it outdoors, but it was still out of his comfort zone.

Even as as John pulled up his shorts, I could see he had an incredible ass. I'd heard the guys talk about "top ass," and while I still didn't know exactly what made a man have top ass, I knew for sure Charlie Kenner was the ideal I had in my head - strong and muscular but not overly rounded. John Harris was a tauter version of that.

There was an awkwardness as we three filed into John's bedroom, A shutting the door behind us. But John stepped back up and claimed a kiss that got me very into whatever was going to go down. He guided me back to the bed, and as I finally sat back down on the mattress, the guy peeled down his shorts again, now kicking off his shows and stepping out of his shorts. He smiled down on me then looked over at Alex.

"What did have you guys done?"

Alex was now naked and sliding in from the other side of the bed, scooting up behind me and gripping my shoulders with his strong hands. "Little bro had a horny hole one night. I took care of it."

I leaned back into his grip.

John grinned. He was a cute guy. "Scoot over," he urged, then stripped off his T-shirt.

A and I made room in that queen bed, and it was soon a tight fit. Two hunks on either side of me, helping me strip off and taking turns kissing me. This was different than my earlier threesome. More playful, and the guys weren't a couple this time. I felt like the true center of attention. Hands pawing at my toned ex-jock body.

At one point I turned to kiss John. It wasn't like I craved affection with him more than with Alex, but John was an incredible kisser and that body was new to me. Fun to caress and hold.

A didn't feel left out. He felt up my ass and dug into the cleft before leaning over my shoulder. "Where's the lube, bro?" he asked.

John pulled back and went to find it in his bag. I guess he hadn't had the chance to use it yet. "I don't have any rubbers on me," he said sheepishly.

"It's OK, Bri's on PReP," Alex answered and took the lubricant from our housemate.

John had a sly grin as he got back in bed. He and I kissed while Alex fingered and slicked up my hole.

Finally I felt A scooted up closer to my back and guide that big stick into my crease. The penetration was OK. He went slow then rushed it. But the last four inches felt amazing. This is what I wanted with Army Mike. A top who didn't make everything an Alpha show. Alex now gently pumped me while his lube-slick hand slipped around my front, holding me steady.

I moaned into John's kiss. He finally pulled back to watch my face.

"Feeling good, Brian?" he asked. He was turned on and yet really wanted to check in with how I was doing.

I nodded. "Oh yeah," I hissed. "Fuck."

"So hot," John said.

"Bro's got a sweet ass," A said. "Gonna take good care of his brothers."

The fucking got quicker. I think Ramirez had one speed he liked for fucking, fast. But the side position was perfect to keep it from being too intense. I was experiencing both speeds at once, hot-to-trot Alex doing me urgently from behind and smooth John making out with me from the front. If there had been any stimulation on my cock, I might have cum from that combo.

Instead I just rode out that pleasure and the sensual feeling as A got his nut. It didn't take long. I felt his muscles stiffen against my back and his arm pull me back in urgent need. "Day-um, Bri," he cried against my neck, giving me a soft lick.

It was like time was suspended for a minute. A was trying to regain his regular consciousness, John was horny as hell now but waiting his turn. I was in fucking bottom heaven, even if in the back of my head I wondered if this was all a mistake.

It didn't feel like a mistake when A's long dick pulled out, slick with his seed, and I knew I was ready for Harris's thicker one. I pulled him to me in an unmistakable sign, rolling us back in the spot vacated by Alex. John came with, supercharged with lust and attacking my neck and body with soft kisses.

I parted my legs and wrapped them around John. It took him a second to find my hole, but he nudged in.

"God yes," he sighed, pulling up from my neck and looking down on me with pure appreciation.

"Fuck me," I urged. I held on to his Crossfit bod and felt that thick cock plow in. Not roughly, but he was going right for it. My hole was already loosened and seeded, and it had been three months since John Harris has been laid. I was reaping the reward.

The guy fucked hard. Not rough, not fast, but with real strength, a steady dicking that was gonna make me crazy. I did NOT expect John Harris to be an amazing top, and yet here he was on top of me and giving me an athletic shafting that was just right.

"God," I hissed. My p-spot was truly alive, buzzing and wanting more of the Harris treatment. The guy seemed to respond in turn, throwing more of his strength and weight into each thrust. Or maybe he was just feeling his need to get off inside me.

"That's it, little bro," I heard A say with excitement. Honest to god, I'd temporarily forgotten he was there, but he was now scooting up and kissing the side of my head, snaking his hand down. "...just like when you were in the fraternity house, taking brother cock." It was A doing his fantasy talk and doing it well, sending me to that place of sexual need. "One after the other..."

John grunted on top of me. A's words were tripping his wires, too, and I felt him get close to his orgasm.

With perfect timing, A's hand wrapped around my hard as nails dick. His palm was slick with lube and he drew it up and down maybe twice before I lost it.

"Oh fuck!" I hissed, and caught it in a whimper, trying not to be too loud as I came. Zach and Daniel were just two rooms down.

It was a simultaneous O. I wished sex could always be this good. John kissed me as he rode out his orgasm, then I met A's soft lips. We uncoupled, sweaty and my body cum-covered in John's bed.

A had a content, sleepy look as he slid out. "That was hot as hell, dudes... hopefully we can do it again."

"Yeah," John said, kind of dreamy in his expression and resting his hand on my bare, spermy chest. "If Brian here's up for it."

"Definitely."

We watched A slip on his shorts and pick up his T shirt before slipping out the door.

John looked at me and smiled. "I'm so fucking glad we did that, man. Incredible."

"Incredible for me, too," I answered. I looked down at my body. "I should get cleaned off."

"Yeah," John said, removing his hand to let me get up. "If you want to sleep in here, Brian... no strings, but it's been a while for me. I miss it."

"Be back soon, bro," I said.

I slipped out to shower off, just a quick rinse, and brush my teeth. I'd have to figure out how much to tell Zach. I shared pretty much everything with him, but I didn't want to make things weird with him, or for him to think less of me.

I wrapped a towel around my waist and made my way back to John's room. Who knew what this House Bottom business meant. If it was really gonna develop, or if it was just some wild Alex fantasy we played out tonight. But I loved sex with A and sex with John. They were my friends, my bros, and they would be, fucking or not. I decided not to overthink it, to just see where it led.

John went to wash off and brush his teeth. Within five minutes he was naked again and slipping in bed next to my nude body. We spooned. John seemed to love feeling up my abs.

"You OK, man?" he asked softly.

"God, yes," I said. But I got a vibe. "Did the House Bottom talk freak you out?"

He laughed softly. "Nah. But you're the last guy I'd expect with a wild side."

"I could say the same about you, bro."

He patted my chest. "It's fun. Going all out for rebound sex."

He was talking about himself, but I realized it applied to me too. I still missed Charlie Kenner, but that night, falling asleep in John's arms, I missed my ex a little less.

#drakestories

100 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 27 days ago

Text

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART TWO)

I did confess what had developed to Zach that following Sunday as we grabbed a bite after the gym.

"No telling anyone else?" I asked after I'd told him about me and Charlie. We'd only had sex twice, but I knew it was gonna happen again.

"Not even Daniel?" he asked in a tone that said he'd have a hard time keeping this from his boyfriend.

"Well, you can tell him," I said. "But not the rest. You know I don't like gossip. And I don't want Kev and A finding out."

"So... you're like, a bottom now, Bri?"

I nodded. I knew Zach was vers and that things with him and Daniel were mutual. We didn't share everything, but we shared a lot. "100 percent, man. I stopped fighting it. And this is fucked up... but Charlie Kenner changed me, bro."

"It's not fucked up, Bri," he reassured me. "And Charlie's a hot dude. Just your type."

"Man, what is my type?"

"The bros you played with, or who you went to college with," he said. "Not them specifically, but guys who could have been them."

We'd talked around that but never talked about it per se. Zach was just perceptive.

"Yeah," I admitted. "And you go for those guys' dads."

Zach grinned. "Definitely. I'm dating a smoking hot hockey dad."

****

That evening, it was torture hanging out in the living room with the guys watching TV . Charlie would sneak glances over my way, and I tried to act cool. But man, I felt this inner fire in me. Sexual heat, whatever you wanna call it. I was used to being horny, but this felt new.

I hadn't even noticed Charlie on his phone but I noticed the text come through on mine. "My room tonight?"

I tried to suppress a smile as I typed back. "I'd love that."

I could see his smirk as he slid the phone back into his sweats. I tried to be nonchalant as I took my glass to the kitchen and made my way to the bathroom to do my prep. After that, it was a wait. Charlie called it an evening and pretty soon the other guys did.

I snuck my way to Charlie Kenner's room.

He was barechested and in his sweats in his bed. That huge dick showing hard.

"Come here, Powers," he grinned.

I peeled off my own clothes and climbed in bed with him. He was incredibly hunky. 6'5" and built solid. I ran my hand along his bare chest as he leaned in for a kiss. This felt different than before, deeper and softer at the same time. His hands ran over my body smoothly as I felt up every inch of Charlie Kenner that I could. His physical presence against me was enough to make me rock hard and leaking.

"Jesus, Powers," he whispered. We had to keep our voices low. "I was hoping you'd be in the mood..."

"Fuck, Charlie, you have no idea."

He pulled back and grinned. It wasn't fair that a guy as hunky as him had a huge dick and was drop dead gorgeous. Then again, I knew I was the full package too, only not as tall or hung as him.

"You, um, up for sucking my dick tonight, Bri?" Those sea blue eyes were pleading with me.

I reached down and pawed that big ridge. "You know I will, man... but I was hoping you'd fuck me again." I blushed as I said it, but I wanted Charlie to know that I wanted it.

He flashed that smile. "I was hoping you'd be up for that. I wasn't sure."

I nodded. "I'm all prepped and ready."

We kissed again, more deeply, and I could sense Charlie pull down those sweats. I had to pull off and see that magnificent dong. He took the occasion to slide the sweats all the way off. And I leaned over to begin sucking him.

"Niiice," he hissed. Charlie's blue eyes were on me as I worked my mouth up and down. The guy was a real mouthful, and I didn't feel I could do that dick justice. But I worked about four inches this time before his hand nudge me off him.

"You green at this, Powers?" he asked.

"Fraid so," I admitted.

"That's cool," he said. I had a feeling that with a bod and dick like his, Charlie had his pick of cocksuckers. That gave me a strange competitive drive, though I tried to check that thought. He nudged my chin. "You up for trying a different position tonight?"

"Yeah," I said. "What do you have in mind?"

He smiled. "On all fours, buddy."

That scared me just because the penetration would probably feel deeper. But I was so turned on. I nodded. I got into place and felt Charlie kneel behind me.

He ate me out, more intensely and longer than he had before. I gripped the mattress and hiked my ass back a little into his face. That got a chuckle, but he dug his tongue in deeper. I was learning that Kenner loved eating ass. Moreover, I was really getting into being rimmed.

Charlie pulled back and began fingering my hole patiently, finally twisting three fingers in and out with lots of lube.

The penetration was pure heaven. Me getting reacquainted with that Kenner dong after five days. Long and fat and rock hard, drilling deeper into me. He didn't bottom out before he got a strong grip on my waist and started to stick me with firm steady strokes, working deeper into my guts.

"Oh fuck," I grunted. Maybe too loud.

Charlie was getting majorly turned on. "I love fucking you, Brian."

"Dick me, man," I said. My insides were really start to sing. I braced my body with one arm and slowly stroked with my free hand, trying not to trip my wires to soon.

The fuck grew more insistent, Charlie's hips driving forward with more power. Reaching that deeper inner spot inside me.

"Fuck me!" I cried.

THWAP! THWAP! THWAP!

I heard a whimper behind me. A sign he was starting to cum. That did it. My prostate and nuts did that overloaded short circuit thing and I got Kenner-fucked to a crazy deep cum.

Just as I was nutting, Charlie heaved forward, sending my body to the mattress and his on top of me. He was thrusting and cumming in me, his big prick going super slick with sperm.

The action had me riding some major aftershocks of pleasure. If an orgasm from Charlie was 10 on a scale of 10 before, this was 11.

"I went too hard on you," he finally said as he slid off me.

I had to gather my strength and my consciousness. "Hell no." I turned on my side to face him. There was something incongruous about his clean cut looks and the fuck he'd just thrown me.

We enjoyed the afterglow, talking quietly. Charlie asked me about my sexual experience. I told him I'd only been with a half dozen guys.

"Wow," he said. "You take cock really well."

I shrugged. "I dunno, it just clicked with you. You think less of me?"

He gripped my shoulder muscle playfully and pulled my body toward his. "Fuck no. You're incredible, Powers."

I asked if he'd been with a lot of guys.

"Yeah," he laughed. "My body count is a lot higher than yours. Curse of having a big dick," he said.

I felt a pang of loss at that. I wasn't selling myself short, but I knew Charlie could have just about any guy.

He saw my reaction. "Guess that was a crude thing to say. I figured we could talk as buds," he said.

"Yeah, I'd like that," I said. That's what I loved about The Frat House. These were gay dudes and we had our sexual tension, but at the end of the day we were buddies, too.

Charlie and I kissed, and I felt up his body some more. It was hard to get enough of Kenner's strong build. I grew hard again. Turns out he did too. He gripped my wrist and pulled it down to his boner.

He arched his eyebrows in a silent, playful question. "Wanna?" he asked.

"Yeah," I nodded.

He scooted up against his pillows and put his meaty arms behind his head, showing me the dark blond hairs in his pits. "While we're trying new positions, why don't you try riding me, Powers?"

I grinned and straddled his waist. My hole was still wet and more than a little relaxed from the last fuck. I was leaning how Kenner's dick worked me differently in different angles and positions.

We rocked slowly and steadily, taking our time. The ten minutes it took to get off was probably gonna make my hole regret the abuse the next morning. But the second cum was almost as good as the first, and I was rewarded to see Charlie's handsome face clench in orgasm and the low soft grunts of his release.

I barely had the energy to tiptoe to my room afterwards.

****

Of course the guys in the house found out. I'd been too noisy getting railed doggie, and Kevin had heard.

He had a knowing look as he entered the kitchen for his coffee that next morning. "So... you becoming the house slut now?" he asked in a deep whisper.

I shot a steely gaze back to him. I may have been 5'9" to his 6'3" but I acted like we were eye to eye. "What if I am, Kev? It's my own fucking business."

He nodded, dressed down and contrite. "Yeah, you're right. Sorry, Brian."

Kevin was a little friendlier to me for the rest of the week.

Alex did address the elephant in the room one night when it was just us watching TV.

"So what's going on with you and Charlie?" he asked.

"I don't know I said. Just fooling around," I said.

"You looking out for yourself, Bri?" he asked.

I looked over at him. Maybe a little surprised for his concern. "Yeah, I am, A. Thanks."

He gave a nod. "I thought you and Kevin had something going on."

"That was definitely just sex," I laughed.

His voice got quiet. "I don't know that it was just sex for Kevin."

That caught me off guard. "For real?" I had no idea that Kev might be interested in me, for real.

Alex nodded.

"Dude has one hell of a way of showing it," I said.

That got a laugh. "Yeah, well, that's Kevin."

I sighed. "I guess I've messed up the vibe in the House, huh?" I hated how gay life was all about drama, and here I was the worst offender.

"It'll work out, bro," A said.

****

It was a hell of a workweek. I had to skip workouts with Zach since it was at least 6:30 before I got to the gym. I'd grab a quick bite and be exhausted when I got home. I sort of hoped I'd get a signal from Charlie for a repeat, but he was either too busy or not interested.

Friday afternoon, the boss let us out early. In the old days I'd be seeing if my college buddies wanted to meet for an early happy hour. Today, I was heading home and douching out. I needed a fuck. Maybe I was like a kid with a new toy, but I wanted to feel that intense pleasure again. If Charlie wasn't available, I could go on Grindr or something. There was always Kevin, but I felt things were totally weird between us now.

I cleaned and showered and still had a towel wrapped around my waist when I decided to text Charlie. Fuck it, no reason I had to wait for him to make the move.

"Hi man, you interested tonight?"

Instead of a text, the phone rang. Of course it was Charlie, and I worried I'd crossed some line.

"Hey," he said. A smile in his voice at least.

"Hey," I said. "I guess you got my text."

"I did. I'd love to tonight," he said. "What do you think of dinner first?"

I mean, grabbing a bite sounded good, but there was something in his tone. "You mean, like a date?"

"Exactly what I mean, Powers."

"I thought you didn't want that."

"Let's give it a go. See what happens." He paused. "If you want."

"God yeah. I want it."

So I got ready and went to meet Charlie in some semi-upscale Mexican place. He looked great in his Friday casual, a polo shirt practically molded to that muscle and trousers that showed off the thick legs and ass.

Charlie Kenner could be a quiet guy one on one, but he had game when it came to dating. Flirty, well practiced, good conversationalist. We had margaritas and talked, just about everything. Work, hockey, dating, gay life, coming out. I had to keep myself in check, because I already knew I was majorly crushing out on the guy.

We made our way home and back to Charlie's room. Alex saw us and we said hello. Not trying to hide anything now. Besides, what was the point?

Charlie and I kissed behind closed doors.

"Having a good time?" he asked.

"Definitely," I said. Only maybe there was something to the tone of my reply.

"What?" he asked.

"I don't wanna be that guy," I said.

"What guy?" he laughed. God, the man could be so easygoing.

"You know, clingy." I looked up into those eyes. "I'm into you man. You know that."

"Yeah, Powers," he said. "It's cool. I'm into you too."

The kiss was smoldering and slow.

We pawed at each other but didn't undress. Instead, I sensed Charlie reach down to unzip.

"Think you can give me a blowjob, man?" he asked. Horny and sultry.

I'd prepped for anal, but if this is what Charlie wanted, well, I wanted to suck him. Maybe I'd get better at it.

He smiled big as I crouched down and began taking out that big cock. I licked up the sides and then took the flared head into my mouth.

"Yeah... take your time, Powers... that's it... nice and steady. I got some more for you to swallow.. just as much as you can take."

I got five inches in before I started sucking him. Up and down, bobbing and feeling my throat relax finally. More plopped into my gullet and I suppressed the gag reflex. I worked closer, victory in sight.

"FUUCKK!" Charlie grunted seeing me deep throat him.

I held one missisippi second then pulled off, feeling my thick spit coat that prick. I did it one more time just to prove I could, but I knew I didn't have a lot of time to hold off my reflex. I pulled back, though not to the tip. More working several thick inches steadily.

I felt his fingers on my neck, not pulling me but encouraging me. That did the trick. I got an extra inch of depth to my sucking, working him steadily and tugging on his furry balls.

"Cumming," he hissed and I felt his meat grow thicker in pulsing jerking movement in my mouth and throat. I was being fed, well.

I felt a proud satisfaction as I pulled off. And it was well hot to get Charlie off and taste his cum again. But I almost regretted I'd cleaned myself out for an oral session. I told Charlie as much.

He hoisted me up and helped me off with my shirt. "Well let's take advantage of that clean hole, then."

I stripped the rest of the way and let him guide me to the bed. I lay back and lifted my legs and felt his breath on my hole. Then his tongue. Charlie Kenner loved to eat ass. He was making it one of my favorite things too. He went soft, he went harder, alternating pace and movement of his tongue. I was rock hard. It was a different pleasure than the one deep in my hole, but it was wild and fantastic.

"There's lube," he hissed, barely pulling back and spitting onto my pucker. "Stroke off while I eat you out, Powers."

I did just that, dribbling enough lube on my dick to make for a nice stroke.

"Just let me know before you cum, OK?"

I wondered if Charlie was gonna suck my load. I let him do his magic and it didn't take long. I jerked and felt my balls twitch.

"Bout there," I announced.

I don't know when Charlie had lubed up. I was so focused on his rimming. But he now rose with an athletic poise and just pushed his dick into me.

"Fuck!" I gasped excitedly. There was a gentle sting but also that pleasure of being filled. And this felt primal and raw. Hot animal sex.

Charlie looked down on me with determination, reading my face as he worked in and out of my ass.

"You're so fuckin tight, Powers," he hissed.

"I know, man." I was about to say any ass would feel tight against his prick, but the guy had a way of getting me to open for him.

After about six or seven thrusts, he barreled in, well past my prostate.

My body jerked and I fired off my cum. Three days worth being pounded right out of me. My head felt light and my orgasm just rebounded through me.

"Nice," Charlie said, slowing his thrusts. I realize that fuck had been about me, rather than his need to get off.

Hell, the man still had his work polo on and his trousers around his ankles.

He actually helped me up and I got dressed again. It was freakishly warm for the time of year and we went out in the back to enjoy a beer.

"So, Charlie... are we dating?" I asked.

"I'd love to, Powers."

I was feeling that dizzy infatuation feeling. It wasn't just my used hole. "I don't have any dating experience," I admitted. "Just came out this last year."

"I know. Guys have to start somewhere. We'll figure it out."

We talked about serious stuff but most I just wanted to get to know Charlie, really get to know him. I asked him about the Ontario town he grew up in, and what college was like.

"I wasn't a great hockey player, I dunno, I guess I didn't have the drive."

His words weren't a surprise to me. I don't mean this in a self-hating way, just a realistic one. Charlie Kenner was great for a gay hockey league, but not a great player in general.

"You're built like a pro," I said.

He grinned. "That was after college. I had a good base and knew my way around weight room. I decided to get big."

"It's pretty fucking stunning," I admitted.

"You're incredible, Brian," he said. He'd been calling me Powers a lot, so the first name had an extra power. "The real deal."

"I guess," I said. But I was flattered.

Alex came out to join us. "Not interrupting anything am I?" he asked, beer in his own hand. Charlie and I had the metabolism to pound back a few beers. Alex maybe did too but stuck to Ultras.

"Nah, bro," Charlie. He looked up and places his hand on my bare leg. "Come on out."

It felt like the perfect end to my first date night. Just bonding and chilling with my housemates.

****

The season started up. It was fun this second year. I was now dating Charlie and the guys knew about it. Something about it put me at ease. I'm sure most of them knew Charlie was a total top, and could figure out that I was bottoming. A year ago I would have been freaked out. Now I didn't care.

And the sex was insane. Some nights it had to be a quickie, and I got better at giving head to that monster dick. Charlie even sucked me some, but I think he got off on the size dynamic between us. I won't lie, I did, too.

We tried new positions. I had favorites, but they were all fun. Reverse cowboy was maybe the biggest surprise in the way his dick penetrated me. But Doggie was what got me off the hardest.

The dating stuff was fun as hell too. Movies, dinners out, watching hockey games at the local sports bar. Zach may have become my new best friend, but it wasn't an exaggeration to say that Charlie was a good bud first, hot top boyfriend second.

The one source of friction was that Charlie was a flirt. Loved to do it, was great at doing it and half the time wasn't even aware he was doing it. He realized my reaction and kept it in check. "I'm not fucking anyone else, Powers," he said, pulling my body next to his as we walked out the bar after practice. "Promise."

"Me either," I said. We'd not had a conversation about being exclusive.

The team was doing OK, good not great. But there was a new defenseman, Kyle White, who'd joined. Out of college like I'd been last year. Only he'd come out as a player in high school of all places. Fucking Ivy League, I had to laugh.

One curveball was the Kevin announced he was moving out next month.

"Figure I'm 39 and past due to live on my own," he said.

But I knew me and Charlie was the reason he was moving out and I felt bad. I mean, dating Kevin probably never would have happened but the way he went about things was all wrong.

We did ask the new player, Kyle, if we wanted to move in. It worked out pretty easy. And when Kevin moved out, Charlie took his room, the one with attached bath.

"It'll make things easier for you, Powers," he winked.

I blushed, but damnit he was right. We both loved anal, and while the intense sex schedule wore off some, Charlie still fucked me at least three times a week.

It felt funny having my own room when I was sleeping in Charlie's a lot, but it already felt weird dating my housemate. Like we were moved in together, yet still at that get-to-know-you phase.

I think the healthiest thing was that I had my own life. Zach and I hung out on the weekend, whether Saturday afternoon after lifting, or in the evening. It was awesome to have someone to talk to about dating stuff. I'm sure Zach and Daniel had their issues, and I'm sure the age gap was a challenge to navigate, but from the outside, it seemed like they had their shit together.

I still didn't know what I was doing, but it felt right. I really just enjoyed hanging out with Charlie. He could be moody when it was just us, real moody, but he could also be affectionate in a way I didn't expect from his bro persona.

And, yeah, it helped the sex was hot. I relaxed into being Charlie Kenner's bottom. Not just physically, but embracing the yin and yang of that role. He got me to realize that bottoming wasn't necessarily submissive, and he enjoyed focusing on my orgasm and pleasure. And I had fun taking the initiative too, riding Kenner's big dong, or giving him a spontaneous BJ.

****

Charlie hated his job. It paid really well, I knew, and had long hours sometimes. Then again, mine could too, and I was making practically a third his paycheck. But he had a lot of stress with it, and he was traveling more than he wanted. With winter weather his planes were always getting delayed, it seemed. It wasn't the end of the world, but there were times I had a nice clean hole waiting for him, only he ended up stuck in Chicago or wherever.

I was exactly one of those nights in January when I was hanging out with Alex, waiting for Charlie. A was always respectful of me and Charlie, and he had his own kind of serious thing going on with Steven, but his eye contact would linger on me sometimes. And while Charlie was man enough for me, A's body was nice too look at.

But we kept our conversation on the level. "So I'm thinking about fixing up the spare room," Alex said. "Maybe rent it out."

I wasn't following. "Wouldn't you need the landlord to do that?" I asked.

Alex laughed. He had a sexy smile, not quite movie star gorgeous as Charlies' but with gleaming white teeth. "Bro, I am the landlord. Who do you think you've making your checks out to?"

I felt embarrassed but had to laugh. "I dunno... I guess I thought you were the guy the lease.... so you own the house, huh?"

He nodded. "And you guys are paying the mortgage."

"Don't know why I didn't realize that."

"You're caught up in that coming out in the big city thing, bro.... and distracted by a houseful of dick." From Kevin that would have come across as a barb, but A said in a way that suggested he'd been there too.

"So... like, you wanted a bunch of roommates to pay for the place." I was starting to piece together the story.

He shrugged. "That. And I like having you guys around. I was in a fraternity at Penn State and I just kind of miss that vibe, you know?"

"Yeah?" I asked. It was wild to hear that A shared my thoughts. "I sometimes call this the Frat House."

"You in a frat?" he asked with a grin.

I nodded. "Kappa Sig," I answered. "What house were you?"

"Pikes. They shut that shit down after I left though," he said. "Brothers could get a little crazy."

It took me a while to think. "That's not how you and Charlie met is it?"

"Yeah," he said. "We actually dated in secret senior year... I guess he didn't tell you?"

"No," I said.

"We quickly figured out we were better off as friends," Alex said with his laid back grin. "Besides, no way was I gonna take Kenner's big one."

I had to laugh. "Yeah, it's a lot." Maybe we were in TMI territory, but it felt cool to talk real with a brother. Alex wasn't being lecherous or anything, just doing gay guy talk.

"Well, Charlie seems happy, bro. I won't lie, I was nervous when you two starting dating.

But it's cool."

"Thanks, A," I said.

He grinned. "You're like my little bro, Bri..."

There was a sincerity there that caught me off guard. "Thanks, A. That means a lot."

Just then we heard the door open. Charlie came in, overcoat over his business attire, cheeks flushed. "Hey," he said. "Wasn't sure if you'd still be up."

"Yeah, A and I were just hanging out," I said.

"Probably calling it a night," Alex said, getting up off the couch. He had the top floor as his own bedroom suite. It all made sense now. "Have a good one guys.""

"You too," Charlie said. He was taking off his overcoat and hanging it up in the entry closet. He no longer wore a tie from the day but looked hot as fuck in his suit and dress shirt.

"You didn't have to wait up," he said. He was supposed to be home by 8.

"Happy to," I said. "Wasn't doing anything else," I added.

He stepped up and gave me a kiss. "Give me 10? I wanna shower off. Long day."

"Yep," I said.

I went to his room and stripped down. Maybe our sex life would get into a rut, but even the routine weekday fucks had a thrill to me.

Charlie was all smiles as he stepped in, a towel around his waist. He shut the door and when he peeled off the towel that prick was already firming up and starting to stand at attention.

"Gonna be a quickie tonight," he announced as he reached for the lube and slathered up his big cock.

I was apprehensive he was gonna want to skip the foreplay but as he got in bed, he nudged my legs up and got down to eat me out softly. There was something about that change of pace that excited and thrilled me. Still, it was foreplay and after a minute, he leaned back up to lined the dick up and smeared the wetness around my hole.

He took a second and entered me.

It was a quickie, too. Maybe two minute fuck, tops. It was probably the only time Kenner didn't fuck me off. But he stayed inside me and let me stroke to a deep cum.

We didn't talk much afterwards, just got ready for bed. Charlie was beat, and I was tired.

****

I should have seen the news coming, but around March, Charlie started a "we need to talk" conversation.

I had a pit in my stomach. Charlie had interviewed for a job out West, in Denver. "I didn't even think I was going to get it, Brian," he said, apologetically. "But they offered it, and it's a really fucking good job."

"You're going to take it," I realized out loud.

He nodded. "I'm going to take it."

"Where does that leave us?" I asked.

He had a pained look on his face. "I don't think I can do a long distance thing, Brian. And I wouldn't ask you to move."

"You don't want me to move?" I tried to clarify.

"I don't know," he said, challenging me. "You wanna move to Denver?"

"Not really. But I'd consider it."

He sighed. "Maybe if we were more serious... but if you moved with me and it didn't... I feel we need to break up."

I was tearing up. Six months wasn't a real long time to date a guy, but it was a lot to me.

"You need some time alone?" he asked. I nodded.

He stood up and gave me a pat on my shoulder and walked out of his room.

I felt our breakup was on full display and that made it worse. Alex did stop by to ask if I was OK.

"Yeah, A. It sucks that's all"

Within a week, Charlie was staying with a friend and arranging to move his stuff when I was at work.

"Take care of yourself, Powers," was the handwriting note I found on my desk. "Sorry, I suck at this." Then beneath was familiar signature and his cell number. Which I had, but it was a sign I could call him sometime.

Zach said the note was a shitty thing to do. But I felt sentimental. It was all I had from my first relationship. I folded the paper and kept it.

****

I took Charlie's room. Which had been Kevin's room. Probably too much bad energy lingered in that space, but I wanted the attached bathroom and master suite set up, even if I'd be paying more for it.

I was proud of myself how I handled the break up. I was really fucking down, but I decided I wasn't going to let it get the best of me. I focused a lot on the gym and my job. I did log into Grindr, more than once, but the DMs were too much. Guys asking if I wanted to be their bitch or making crude comments about wrecking my jock hole. Or else it was conversations that went on too long and guys would get hostile if I took long to reply.

Probably I just wasn't ready to deal with that shit.

I spent more time with Zach and Daniel and even reached out to my straight college buddy Tyler. I figured I had to do some of the work if I wanted to keep that friendship. Tyler and I actually decided to do a hiking and camping trip in the summer. We'd see how that went.

Come early summer, Alex broke up with his boyfriend Steven, and the mood was just low key in the house. I got along well with my new housemate Kyle but still hadn't bonded with him in the same way. I probably would get to know him better once hockey league started back up.

Alex knew a guy looking for a place. Some dude he trained at his gym, John Harris. Muscle guy, a little quiet, worked in sales and traveled a lot. We didn't see him much the first couple of months.

Alex did get the spare room cleaned out and painted on the weekends, and I helped him. A gave me a discount on the rent, but I was happy to do it anyway. It gave us a chance to bond. He opened up about his breakup with Steven, and I admitted how I still missed Charlie. I'd been so keen on being positive in my mindset, that I put on a brave face, even with Zach. It was nice to be real.

"I'll get out on the market soon," I told A. "But it's been good to focus on myself first."

"I hear ya, bro." Alex was 31 and had more dating experience than me, but he had a way of making you feel that he was going through the same shit you were. I mean, he had his own stuff to deal with. A Dad he'd barely seen growing up. Alex had a grandfather who'd been like a dad to him, but he'd passed away. That's how he got an inheritance that let him afford the downpayment on a big Victorian in the city. We talked a lot about our home life, and making do with the family you have.

It was my conversations with A that let me to come out to my parents, the weekend before my 25th birthday. Mom was great, and even Dad surprised me. "Love you, son," he said. My parents are VERY Catholic, so I wasn't sure how they'd react. But it turns out they suspected something for a while. Dad did give me a lecture about looking after myself before I left at the end of the weekend. But that was Dad being Dad.

Maybe Zach thought I needed cheering up. Maybe I did. But he kind of organized a birthday outing. The Stanley Cup finals were going on so we found a sports bar to watch the game. Me, Zach, Daniel, Alex, my housemate Kyle, and about a half dozen guys from the team, all seated around one of the longer hightop tables. Kevin even showed up, and it felt good to see him again.

We drank a few rounds of beers. Zach had the waitress bring out some dessert with a candle.

"You fucker," I smiled.

"Make a wish, Powers," Kyle said.

I thought about all the changes I wanted in my life, and what I'd love to see happen in the upcoming year. I blew out the candle. I'd wished for our rec league hockey team to win the championship next year.

Afterwards, Zach said we were going out to the gay bar where we often met. Not all the guys went but a lot did. There were shots. And an extra for the birthday boy. I could hold my liquor OK, but I was still getting hammered.

Finally, A and Kyle took charge of getting the Uber home. Kyle was pretty drunk, too, but A paced himself with a couple of Ultras and soda water over the night.

Kyle must have gone to his room, because it was just A who brought me a glass of water and a couple of Tylenols. "Here, bro... you're gonna be hungover as fuck."

"Yeah," I said, popping one pill in my mouth and setting the other on the nightstand.

I gulped the water down and looked at A. The night with the guys had made me realize how overdue I was to get laid. And Alex was hunky as fuck. Strong personal trainer bod, cute yet masculine face, nice tan, killer green eyes. He still dressed like a grown up frat bro in summer mode. Oversized shorts, flip flops, and a T shirt that clung to his powerful jacked bod.

I leaned in and kissed him.

A kissed me back. Before he pulled back. "Damn, bro... you know I'm not gonna take advantage of you." I could hear the lust in his voice. But some real concern too.

"You're not taking advantage of anything, bro," I said. "I need dick. Been too long." I hadn't gotten laid since Charlie broke up with me.

He could see him fight his sexual attraction to me. "Sleep it off, bro, and we'll talk in the morning, OK?"

"Yeah, A," I said. "Sorry." Even drunk, I knew I was being messy and putting my friend and housemate in a bad spot.

He patted my arm. "No need to apologize, Bri... You're a super hot guy... just sleep it off."

He left me and I barely managed to strip down and passed out in my bed, my lamp still on.

The light was still on when I woke up early. Too early, around 5. Still feeling the alcohol but the drunkenness had metabolized off. A was right, I was hungover but it could be worse. I popped the other Tylenol.

My morning wood throbbed. I wish Alex had fucked me. I knew he wanted to, and that's what made me hornier. We were buds, but there had been sexual tension for a while.

I tried to get back to sleep, but my boner wasn't letting me. I tossed some more, then decided to get up. I pulled out my douching kit. It was now three months since I'd last done this. Alex could tell me to fuck off, but hell I could always get on the apps if he did. I needed this.

I was clean and showered when I slipped on some shorts and made my way to the kitchen for some more water then padded my way upstairs. My heart pounded a little as I opened A's door and saw his jacked ex-footballer body in bed. He wasn't a player like Kevin or even Charlie, but I knew he could be if wanted to. The man was snoring lightly as I slipped off my shorts. I don't know that my boner had ever gone down. I was that much in heat.

I slid under A's bed sheets.

It was torture waiting there, feeling his presence. After about twenty minutes I heard a mumble, then a "hey."

I backed up against his body. I didn't want romance from A. I wanted a fuck. I knew he had a nice long dick out of proportion to that 5'10" body. How big exactly I didn't know, but I needed it.

I was ready for rejection, but those huge arms wrapped around me and pulled me close.

"You horny, little bro?" he asked.

We often considered ourselves big bro and little bro. It wasn't a roleplay thing, just the dynamic. Neither Alex nor I had actual brothers, and it just felt right.

His words hit differently now. "You have no idea, big bro. I need cock." I almost hated to be so needy, but I wanted A to know.

His hands now traveled down my body to feel my hard piece sticking straight up. His fingers explored my prick. I could tell from his touch that while A might have been total top, he loved dick. Loved playing with one, loved touching it. It was a new thing for me, to be felt up like this while he pulled his dick out and pressed its long bare length against my ass.

"Fuck... I love morning sex," he hissed, and removed his hand from my dick again to feel up my body. Then I felt his warm muscled body twist away from him and I heard him rummage for stuff.

I turned to face him. He had bedhead, and the way the light streamed in, his muscle looked real powerful and imposing. A insisted he was natural, but I wouldn't be surprised if he took growth hormones, at least cycling in from time to time. He was just that big and vascular. There was no shrinking in his balls though. Alex had big nuts hanging from a cock that I could now see was almost Charlie Kenner's in length, though not impossibly fat like Charlie's.

I watched as A nonchalantly slathered some lube on that long snake.

"You need a rubber, bro?" he asked, his morning voice particularly sexy.

"Nah, man," I said. Turned to A and felt his gaze on me. There was no judgment, just horniness like men get. I reached over and ran my fingers along his big bone. "I love this, A," I said.

"Got enough for you, little bro?" he teased. Knowing the answer.

I nodded. Maybe I shouldn't have put off sex so long. Maybe I should have jacked off more that week. "You're gonna hit deep, big bro."

That seemed to excite him. Even more than Charlie, I was gathering that A loved being hung and loved the reaction it brought out in other men. He knelt up on the bed and slid a pillow under me. I was already lifting my legs up, and A effortless guided them to his shoulders.

He looked down on me with those green eyes and pushed forward. I was tighter than I wanted to be but I took a deep breath and relaxed. It's like riding a bike, I told myself. Alex's dick slid in.

"Fuck, yes," I growled. I figured if A had the whole upstairs floor I could be a little louder.

"You got a hungry hole, bro." I couldn't tell if it was a question or a statement. Already Alex was contracting his abs and pushing more meat into me. I was feeling full, real full, in best way.

"That's it," I hissed. "That's my spot, A."

"Gonna go further," he asserted.

"Yes."

I looked up at him, feeling vulnerable and excited. I felt that long prick bottom out and those big balls pressed against me. I felt stuffed and alive, completely alive. My prick jerked in full erection, dripping cum on my abs as my insides clenched around his dick.

"You good?" he asked. Trying to read me.

"So good, A. Can you put some lube on me?"

He didn't follow. "Not wet enough for ya?"

I shook my head. "On my dick, man."

He nodded and did just that. "You need to get off quick?" He'd assumed I wouldn't be able to take his dick for long.

"I'm good, A. You get off first.... only I need to blast hard, too."

"You got it, little bro." He pulled back and thrust right in. And again. "Tell me if it gets too much."

"Yep."

If Charlie Kenner fucked with power, Alex fucked with speed. He held my ankles and just did this jackrabbit thing that had me holding the headboard and looking up. His eyes challenged me, silently giving him an out if I wanted him to slow or stop.

But it felt incredible. His dick plowed my p-spot and sap was oozing out of my cock slit.

"Fuck me, big bro," I hissed.

That was the magic trigger. Alex's face got that look, that whimpery O face look, and his hips jerked and he cried out as he released into me. His dick jerked again, then once more, spasmodically.

He hit deep all right, almost with too much force, but I quickly stroked and felt my body grow hot with my own pleasure. Then A helped out by sawing that cummy cock of his in and out with long slow strokes. It was just the right speed. I got a powerful cum, my whole body giving in as I shot out ten heavy ropes onto my chest.

"Jesus, bro..." Alex was impressed.

I realized when we uncoupled that we hadn't kissed. But that was OK. Alex gave me what I needed.

"Sorry for waking you up," I finally said.

He laughed. "You're a persistent dude." He turned to me with a big grin. "But I loved it." He reached over and ran his fingers through the liquefying cum on my chest. "I'm not looking for anything real right now, Bri."

"Me either," I said. "For real." I paused. "Maybe I connect better with buds who I think will get me."

"Get you in what way?" He now slid his arm around my shoulder and pulled me up closer to him. It felt nice.

"I dunno, man. I feel like dudes either expect me to be a top, or if the find out I'm a bottom, they're weird as fuck about it." I'd talked to Zach about this some, but I felt like I could open up to A. "I feel I need someone who respects me, you know?"

"Just ignore those other guys, bro," he said. I wish I had A's self-assured laidback vibe, but he did have a way of rubbing off on me.

"Yeah," I agreed.

I sighed. "I should let you get back to sleep."

"Too late for that," A said. He leaned over and looked at his clock. "Well, happy birthday, Bri." He had a grin as he twisted back and put his hand on the back of my neck.

We kissed.

"Too much?" he asked.

I shook my head. "It's just sex, A." I ran my hands along his body. It was wild how solid Alex was.

"Yeah," he agreed.

"Amazing birthday present though."

Alex laughed. "You know, back in college..." he said. "I told you the Pikes were some crazy dudes. We had this hazing thing, you know... pledges had to do some shit ordeal and the loser was the 'house bottom' for the week."

"What the fuck?" I said.

"It wasn't sexual, more just a like a butler thing. Making the brothers' beds, bringing em dinner, that kind of thing... it was just the guys saying some homophobic shit..." I could hear that Jersey accent come out. "But I always thought that idea was hot."

I hadn't been following where A was going but I did now. I leaned up. "What, you think I'm the house bottom?"

He grinned. "It's just a hot idea, Bri. First Kevin, then Charlie... I'll admit I was feeling left out." There was something so easy going about Alex that made it feel right for him to tell me.

"God, I'm not trying to sleep with the whole House," I protested.

"I know, Bri... just a fantasy." He held up his curled hand in a mock JO motion. "You know an idea when I need extra inspiration."

I had to tease him. "Now I know why you rent out your house to a bunch of other dudes."

He just smirked. "I almost didn't let you move in. I knew you and Kev had history."

"Oh," I said. Surprised.

"It's cool, little bro, You had your thing with Charlie, and I was glad for you. Like I say, it all worked out."

We talked some more and just enjoyed each other's bodies. A admitted he'd hooked up once since breaking up with Steven, but he was overdue for sex, too. So it just seemed natural. We made out a little and then A took me again. Him and his big cock, giving me my birthday present.

****

#drakestories

131 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 1 month ago

Text

THE FRAT HOUSE (PART ONE)

This story got a big assist from Boy Mercury X. Thanks, bro.

I had issues, for sure. Being queer as a three dollar bill and trying to hide it. I was the hockey jock, the cut up, the obnoxious frat dude. I was the kid who blended in with all the middle-class kids at my private New England college. I lifted religiously, I pretended to hook up with girls at our fraternity's parties. All the while I got my dick sucked surreptitiously at a gloryhole I discovered.

My life changed my senior year, three weeks before graduation. I got the guts to go on Grindr and I hooked up with a guy. Taller than me at 6'3", older than me at 32, and more built than me. He was a gay dude, a real one, not a closeted guy, and in some messed up way I looked down on that. But he was my physical type to a T. Big, masculine, and big dicked. Mike was his name. He sweet talked me into giving up my cherry.

I expected it to hurt a little. I didn't expect that I'd go wild. Mike and his hard dick and his physical power worked me to the craziest orgasm of my life.

"You OK?" he asked as we uncoupled in the afterglow.

"Yeah," I said, "That was incredible." I could barely looked at him, because I was afraid I'd fall in love with him. Instead, I asked to shower off and after I quickly got dressed and out of there.

I actually cried that night, then realized I was being stupid. I texted Mike to see if we could meet up again before I graduated.

***

I moved to the big city, where a few of my fraternity brothers were moving. We shared a place, the three of us, a boring quasi-suburban apartment. We worked a lot, starter job hours. We went out on the weekend. My buddies sometimes scored and brought chicks back to the place. I pretended to be too picky for that.

I got on Grindr again and got my dick sucked. It was nice, and took the edge off.

I don't how or why, but after Thanksgiving I got the guts to join a gay hockey team. I loved the game and while I could have joined a regular rec league team, I needed a change. When I showed up for my first practice, it was like I was home. Dudes like me. D1 players who came out after college. Masculine but more at home with themselves. Not afraid to be catty or fun. At least some of them. There were the regular, quiet dudes, too.

Maybe I went for the strong, silent type because three weeks in, I was flirting with Kevin Mulvaney, a defenseman who wasn't a star player or anything. He wasn't even the most handsome guy of the bunch. But he was big and beefy and ginger, with a trimmed beard. I'd learn he was kind of a dick and a player when it came to guys, but I got along well with him.

Kevin lived in a house with three other guys, two of which were on the team. It was a de facto team house for meetings or occasional parties. I thought of it as the Frat House, in fondness. The kind of experience I wish my college had been.

Kevin was the oldest at 38. I told myself I didn't go for older guys, but there was something about his magnetism that drew me to him. It was one of those weekend parties with the guys on the team and a couple of guys that one of the housemates, Alex, knew. All gay, all bros. I was in heaven.

Kevin and I ended up alone in a side den area. We talked about our jobs, where we were from, and all that small talk. Our eyes were having a different conversation. Finally Kev shook his head and laughed.

"You're cute as fuck, you know."

"Yeah, I know," I said, more flirty than cocky. I didn't really have any game when it came to guys. But I was a good looking, athletic young dude. Even as green as I was, I knew that my type was in demand.

"You got a boyfriend?" he asked.

I shook my head. "No boyfriend," I said. "Still figuring stuff out."

"Fun phase," he said.

"You got a boyfriend?" I asked in return. I was pretty sure he didn't, but wanted to see.

He shook his head. "I like to play the field." His eyes were on mine, challenging me. The sexual spark was immediate. Kevin Mulvaney and I were gonna have sex.

Only the man threw me a curveball. He leaned back, his beefy body looking pretty magnificent in his T-shirt. I don't even know that he was intending the manspreading but as a defenseman, his legs were fucking solid and sexy as hell. "I'm a total top... just throwing that out there."

"Oh," I said. It's not that I even expected to tap Kev's ass. More that I would have been happy with some mutual oral or JO or something.

The man knew he had me on the line, caught between my green inexperience and my clear lust. He stood up and patted my shoulder. "I'll be in my room... third on the right as you go back... if you want."

I watched him walk away. His front has that beefy padding, just a little, but his back and ass and legs were hard as rock. It was almost like watching an ex-pro hockey jock. I sipped my beer. I made my way to the kitchen, where I made small talk with Greg, who didn't live in the Frat House but was a on the team, a forward like me.

Even as I chatted with Greg and talked about the professional hockey teams we followed, I debated whether I should cave in to Mulvaney. I didn't like thinking of myself as a dude who took cock. And Kevin was just the kind of man who both attracted me and scared me. More experienced, more take charge, more sure of himself.

I told Greg I was gonna take a piss and maybe leave in a bit.

I was nervous the whole walk down the hall. But the bathroom really was at the end in case I came across someone. If I had, I probably wouldn't have entered Kevin's room.

But the coast was clear, so I walked to the third door and gave a quiet knock before opening the door and slipping inside.

Kevin was stripped down and in his bed. He was naked and hard, phone in one hand, cock in the other. God, naked his bulk was even more incredible. Lots of chest and body fur perfectly trimmed. Nice heavy cock and balls. If I had to pick a best feature it was that massive chest, round pecs and thick pink nipples beneath the coppery fur.

He looked up from the porn he was watching and grinned. "Hey," he said. "I almost didn't wait."

"I can..." I said dumbly. Like I'd interrupted something I shouldn't have. When it was clear why I was here.

Kevin laughed. "You shy, Powers?" It was almost teasing, taunting even, but from Kevin I took it as genuine concern.

"A little," I laughed. "I don't have much experience."

I expected some alpha kind of comeback, but instead he had a look of sympathy. "It's OK, dude.... it'll be fun. Promise." He set down his phone and again I couldn't take my eyes off his big body, or his cock. "There's enemas in the bathroom there if you wanna prepare."

Kevin had the master bedroom with the attached bath, and I'd eventually learn he paid more rent for that privilege. Only now I stared like a deer in the headlights.

"Come on, bro," Kevin hissed. Not pissy, but really horny. "I'm so worked up right now."

I decided to go for it. Maybe if Kevin could give me an orgasm like no-last-name Mike did nine months ago, it would be worth it. I still thought of those times and jacked off to them.

I did the stuff and washed up with a cloth set up in folded pile next to the sink. I was stripped down entirely and took a second to admire my physique in the mirror. I had a very fit hockey jock body, 5'8" and 170 pounds. Cute face, great ass, mostly smooth bod with just the right amount of hair for a man of 23. I was confident in my looks. "Here goes," I said to myself.

The look on Kevin's face did give me a thrill. "Wow, Powers. Fuck." He let go of his cock and I watched it bounce in full excitement. "So fucking glad I didn't nut just now."

"What were you watching?" I asked in a playful way.

Kev laughed. He had a deep voice which made his laugh sexier. "I'll show you later, OK? Come here..." He scooted to the side and patted the mattress.

I got in and felt goosebumps on my body as his hands touched me. Some of it was Kev's magnetism, but truth told, the deeper physical contact with another man, any man, was well overdue.

"Just so you know, Brian," he said. "I'm looking to date or anything."

"That's cool," I said. "I'm not either."

We kissed. Up close, holding him, 6'3" and I was guessing 230 pounds felt a lot more imposing and a lot more exciting. My dick was crazy hard as we made out and I felt his physicality against my leaner, fitter bod.

We started slow, caressing and kissing and grinding against one another. Soon, though, Kevin's strong hands were pawing at me, especially my round hockey-player ass.

"I'm on PReP," he said. "And get tested. I'm good to go."

I about objected I wasn't sure I wanted to bareback. Mike had wrapped up when he'd taken my cherry. But Kevin was already getting down and lifting my legs, leaning in to rim me. "Such a hot fucking hole, man."

No Last Name Mike hadn't eaten me out. I now wish he had. Kev's tongue tickled at first then felt amazing. In the back of my mind I told myself not to let go, not to bitch out for Kevin Mulvaney. I worried he'd tell the other guys on the team.

But the deep rimming transitioned seamlessly to fingering. Kev's thick lube fingers easing in and out. All while he watched my face for the reaction and winked in reassurance. The man knew what he was doing.

By the time he put my legs on his strong shoulders and lined up his cock, I wanted it. The entry was actually easier than with Mike. Kev was super patient and gently rocked back and forth so that his prick tip opened me up.

"FUCK!" I hissed when he finally broke through. It was that familiar mix of feelings. A smidge of discomfort but also a pleasant fullness. And as Kevin's thick cock rode over my prostate I felt my own pleasure there. Achy and dull and intense pleasure all at once.

The man grinned down at me and started thrusting in and out. "You good, bro?" he asked.

I nodded. "Jesus... yeah."

He worked up the pace. I loved it, and I felt ashamed that the guy could see that I loved it.

Kev was almost clairvoyant. "Just let it go, man. Enjoy this."

I was, and even more as his thrusts got deeper. It was then that I realized I had Mulvaney's raw cock inside me. For some reason that thrilled me, the idea he might cum in me. I gripped my dick and stroked.

"Yeah," he encouraged. "Go for it."

I looked up and saw that big meaty chest and those broad defenseman shoulders leaning down on me as he now long dicked me, my hole now fully relaxed for him. "I won't be able to last long, Powers.... too worked up."

"Fuck me," I finally hissed, and that admission had my guts doing a spasmic clenching dance on Kev's pistoning cock. The guy was fucking the cum right out of me. Each spurt jetted out in sync with his cock thrust, spray on on my chest.

"Fuck!" I heard and watched Mulvaney's gruff face clench in orgasm. He turned beet red as he came. It was hot to watch.

He pulled out finally and I felt some regret as I felt the cummy cool wetness of my newly fucked hole. Particularly as the guy got off the bed wordlessly and went into the bathroom to piss.

I lay there and tried to recover. I'd made a mistake, but I had to admit the sex was great. And when Kev stepped back out, he tossed a warm, wet washcloth to me. "Here, bro... and thanks. You're a hot bottom, man."

I blushed. I'd never labeled myself, and I sure as fuck wasn't embracing that label. I wiped down and got the energy to lean up. "I don't really consider myself a bottom," I said. "But I'll admit, you're a great top."

He smiled. Not cocky this time, just grateful. I took a look at that heavy prick hanging low now. It had been in me, raw.

"You get tested, you say?" I asked.

"Regularly. Scouts honor," he replied. He reached forward and patted my cheek. "You should get on PReP, bro. For real."

"Yeah," I agreed.

He took a sip of water from the glass he had on the nightstand. He didn't have a porn body, but it was strong, a real ex-jock's build. In the lamplight the coppery fur and pale muscle stood out even more. I loved it.

"You can stay over if you like, Brian," he finally said.

I shook my head. "I'll go, actually," I said. I was still weirded out. By bottoming once more and by crossing a line with a teammate. In my head these dudes were exactly the kind of guys I'd love to date, but now that I was friends with them, I felt self-conscious. It wasn't accident that Kevin was not the type I imagined as a boyfriend. Too old, too gruff.

"Yeah, have a good one," he said as he watched me get dressed. "And thanks... that was hot." As I got ready to leave, he leaned in for a kiss. Kevin was a great kisser.

I'd hoped to make a clean exit. It was late and I was sure the party was over. But as I was slipping out of Mulvaney's room, I saw Zach walking down the hall.

Zach lived in the Frat House. He was a goalie, hot as hell, brown haired, with puppy dog brown eyes, and dimples that seemed like a mismatch with his muscle bod. Zach dated older guys, though, daddies, and was boyfriends with Daniel, a 40-something guy on the team.

Now, as I passed him, Zach had a knowing grin. "Hey Brian."

"Hey," I said. "See you on Wednesday?" I asked. Practice day.

"Yep. See you then."

I got out to the street, bundled in clothes that weren't quite warm enough while I waited for my Uber. "Fuck!" I said aloud.

****

The guys on the team teased me a lot. Fresh meat. Chicken. I didn't even know what half the shit they said meant. But I got the gist. I was still way uncomfortable with some gay innuendo.

It got worse after I hooked up with Kevin. With a group of gay guys, it turns out gossip travels real fast.

Daniel and another one of the older guys stepped when the teasing got too much.

And pretty soon, they realized I was a really good forward. And I realized that my playing did the speaking for me. By the second month of the season, I was clearly the star of the team and the guys stopped teasing me.

I became good friends with Zach. At first I was pissed at him talking about me to the guys, then realized I'd probably have done the same thing. That shit just happens.

One night as the team went out for drinks after a game, Zach and I had our first deep conversation. We'd been having a talk about which gyms we went to. Zach was thinking of switching to mine, which was cheaper than the sports club he went to. Then he paused and dropped the bomb.

"So... you and Kevin a thing?"

"Nah man. It just happened, OK?"

He looked at me sympathetically. "Open to some advice, Brian?" he asked

"Sure," I said. Maybe because he was close to my age at 25, I felt he'd talk to me without being condescending.

"Don't be afraid to go for what you want, man," he said. "I mean, I'm into daddies and dudes give me shit all the time. But I'm with the man I'm meant to be with." He patted my shoulder. "Just be yourself, Bri."

I took that in. "I'm not sure what self I need to be."

Zach laughed. I loved how he could be serious and real, but not let shit bother him. "Then enjoy figuring that out."

"I guess," I said.

He got a sly look on his face. "Can I tell you about my first, dude? It was my fucking high school coach."

"For real?" I said. I wasn't a daddy chaser, but for a lot of jocks, there was something about a coach that loomed large in our sexual fantasies.

He nodded, clearly proud. "Holy grail, right? It was after I graduated. Dude's married and very much the kind of guy I shouldn't have been involved with." He shrugged. "But I learned from it, and learned that there were better guys out there than Coach Connelly."

I loved that perspective but couldn't help but asking. "But it was hot, right?"

Zach laughed. He had a killer smile. "Yeah. I mean, the sex was lousy, but mentally, it was Coach, you know?" He looked at me. "You ever bone for one of your coaches, Brian?"

I nodded. "Not high school. But the assistant coach in college... I still think about him. He wasn't much older, though."

I thought it over. Zach was right. Maybe I should get out there more. Stop having hangups for liking dick. Easier said than done. I hadn't done a thing other than JO since hooking up with Kevin.

Well, I'd done one thing. I now had a PReP prescription and was taking it regularly. I did't trust my self control.

****

I broke the dry spell the week after. It was weird to think I was almost 24 before I fucked a dude. It was fun, some guy off Grindr. But something was missing. Maybe I wanted a guy who was a friend as well as a hot fuck. I wanted the impossible.

I hooked up with another guy on the team. Drew. 48yo finance guy. He didn't hang around the Frat House or go to the parties, but liked to meet for after-game drinks. Maybe I turned my nose down at older guys and felt they were leches. Drew responded to that energy with his own standoffishness until we broke the ice. I found he and Zach had dated when Zach first moved to the city, but Drew generally stuck with guys closer to his age for anything serious.

Now, the sparks were there, and I was horny. Drew wasn't a big dude like I often went for but he was tall and handsome. Total DILF. I went with it and went back to his place.

It was oral, mutual. Turns it out it was my first time really doing my best to suck dick. Drew actually coached me some and we took turns, the man going down on me, kind of edging me by pulling off when I got too close. I loved it. The man and I made out and had marathon sex. Three fucking glorious hours of being with another man. I came buckets. And when I went down on Drew's five and a halfer for the finale, he blasted off so much I hard a hard time swallowing it all. We kissed and snowballed his load. Another first.

And for the first time I stayed over in another man's bed.

He made me coffee and breakfast the next morning. Looking like a million bucks in pyjama pants and his college T-shirt. We chatted and talked about the Saturday we had planned. It was clear this wasn't a romantic situation, and that put me at ease.

Finally, as he put away the dishes, Drew seemed to have something on his mind. "OK if I give some unsolicited advice, Brian? Kevin's a total fucking player, so be careful."

I felt pissy. "Dude, I fucking know. Jesus. Does the whole team know my business."

That made Drew laugh. "Fraid so, yeah. Don't worry, I'll keep discreet about last night. Though maybe some of the guys saw us leave together, who knows?"

I shrugged. "Fuck em." I looked Drew up and down. Wondering if he was a future me. Hockey jock now a career dude, but still not wanting to outgrow his 20s completely.

"What?" he asked. "I guess I said the wrong thing. I just... well, I've seen it play out."

I'd have to find out what he meant at some point. But I answered directly. "Dude, I'm not dating Kevin. It was just a one-time thing."

****

That same day, I told my roommates. I wasn't gonna make a big production out of coming out, and I tried to be off handed about it. Yeah, that didn't work. Tyler gave me a bro hug and told me I was his bud, still. But it was weird between us after that. Just not the same.

I almost preferred Jason's cold shoulder and silent treatment. At least I knew where I stood.

I wasn't gonna unload on my new gay friends, but after the next hockey game, we went out for beers and as I talked to Charlie, one of the guys who lived in the Frat House, it all came out.

"Fuck, man," he said. "That's real fucking shitty." I almost regretted seeing that smile go away, he was just so attractive with it. Yeah, I guess the problem of gay friends is the sexual attraction and tension.

"Yeah," I said. "I gotta get a new living situation, soon."

He took a sip from his pint and shrugged. "You should move in with us, Brian," he said. As he talked the wheels seemed to click. "Zach's moving in with Dan, and we'll need another housemate."

My face lit up. This was fate or kismet or something. Still, I thought of Kevin.

So I cornered him 15 minutes later and brought up Charlie's suggestion.

"You should, Bri. Your roommates are assholes," he said.

"But what about us?" I whispered.

"What about us?" he countered, then his eyes fixed on me. "Dude, you're not getting weird on me are you? Fuck!"

"No, man, I'm not getting weird. I just... maybe we should keep things platonic."

"Your choice," he grinned. "But..." leaning down he whispered. "We both know you like my cock too much." Jesus, why did I have to be attracted to guys like him? But Kevin was right.

****

The Frat House had an interview night. Kevin. Drop-dead gorgeous Charlie, another defenseman from the team. And Alex, who'd actually gone to Penn State with Charlie but was a former football player, a second-stringer punter.

I kind of think they were just razzing me, but also I guess they didn't know me well. By the end of an hour it was clear I was going to be moving in. They went over the rent and the house rule. Clean up duty, trash days, that kind of thing. And ground rules about parties on the weekend only, no loud TV or music after 10 otherwise. And yeah, there would be guys over, Grindr hookups or whatever, so be cool.

I was cool. And grateful as hell. I didn't even mind losing a month's rent to my asshole buddies. It gained an instant circle of close friends, yet we also kept our distance and gave privacy when needed. Zach, the one moving out, was now my closest friend on the team, but my new housemates and I all bonded in our own way. Charlie and I would sometimes eat dinner together or watch TV if one of us didn't have other plans. Charlie had a muscle pup boyfriend but they tended to see each other on the weekends.

I didn't see Alex as much. He was dating a twunk named Steven. I gathered twunks were his type. But I frickin' loved talking to the guy. He was an olive-complected Italian-Latino guy who talked in a thick North Jersey accent and could talk your ear off, but I ate it all up.

Kevin and I had secret sex a couple of times, till I started avoiding situations that would make him think I was interested. It helped that my work hours were long. And usually I'd meet Zach at the gym for an after-work workout session. I had a better body than him so he wanted the inspiration, and I enjoyed having a lifting buddy.

I'll credit Zach for his encouragement to start dating, for real. I got my first boyfriend. Connor. Not a serious relationship, but more than a hookup. He was my age and in my field. We met a gay professional networking thing and it clicked. Even if he'd done swimming in college, he wasn't a jock in the same way and REALLY was into what I had going on. And something clicked in me, I decided to lean into dating someone who wasn't exactly like me. Connor was cute, dirty blond movie star cute, and had a nice gym toned body. Total bottom and I learned to be the top he wanted to be. At least I thought I did. The one exception, sort of, was I loved sucking Connor's dick. It was long, an inch and a half longer than mine. And I was getting pretty good at it.

The only annoying thing was the bad timing. When I first started dating Connor, it was Stanley Cup finals, which was kind of high holidays in the Frat House. And Connor knew fuck all about hockey. He was a good sport, and I felt bad for getting annoyed when he asked questions. The guys in the house razzed me.

"Powers, if you want a boyfriend, you gotta chill," Alex said when Connor went for a bathroom break. Maybe because he wasn't a hockey jock, he was pretty chill about the games to begin with. But he was right.

In all, it was a great summer. Some of the team went on vacation together, renting a beach house together. I was too broke and didn't have enough vacation time saved up. The guys in the house spent a lot of time hanging out, us and our boyfriends. All of us except Kevin were dating, and even Kevin had regular luck with hookups. I was grateful our fling was behind us.

But there was definitely sexual tension. I mean, I was young and horny and living with a bunch of hot guys. They were my buds, but I was attracted to all three of them. Personality-wise, Alex was my favorite, since he treated me like a regular bro, a buddy. Physically, Charlie was incredible, a 6'5" Canadian defenseman with sea blue eyes and a pearly smile. HUGE arms, kind of out of proportion, even, to the rest of his muscled body. I think he pumped those up just for the visual effect.

And there was Kevin's raw animal magnetism. Dude had a revolving door of hot guys in and out that summer, and I could now see why.

Just at the end of summer, Connor broke up with me. "You're incredible, Brian, but there's something missing. You feel it, right?"

I did. I really liked Connor and LOVED having a boyfriend. But I wasn't in love with the guy, not even in an infatuation kind of way. What sucked is that I'm pretty sure he felt that way about me.

I licked my wounds a little, but it would be OK.

Charlie was next. Things weren't going well with the muscle pup. At least not well enough.

Maybe it was the elephant in the room, but the Sunday night of Labor Day, we were hanging around, drinking or doing edibles or whatever, and the guy talk got saucier. It came out that Kevin wasn't the only total top in the house - all the guys were.

Kevin shared that his last trick was into bondage. "Bro, that's some weird shit," he said, with a smile that said he enjoyed it, at least some.

Charlie admitted that muscle pup had started an Only Fans and that weirded him out.

Alex said he almost talked his boyfriend Steven into a DP. "I was this fucking close," he laughed as he held up two fingers a millimeter apart.

"Bucket list, right?" Charlie grinned, manspreading in his seat. I could tell from his eyes and relaxed grin that he was feeling the edible pretty well.

"It's the best guys," Kevin chimed in.

"You done one, Mulvaney?" Alex asked, incredulous.

"Three times," Kevin bragged. He looked at me pointedly, I think to get under my skin. It was kind of annoying.

I chimed in about Connor. I didn't want to share anything too personal about the guy, since I still considered him a friend, but I admitted that yeah, I loved playing into the whole jock-top thing.

"Dude, you're a big ol' bottom," Kevin chimed in.

"Am not," I objected. Pissed off. The guys all knew about me and Kev and they could put two and two together. "Just because I've tried it."

Kevin smirked and shrugged.

Alex laughed too. He got up and reached down to squeeze my shoulder. Playful, flirty. "Don't let that dickhead get to you, Bri. Another beer?"

I told myself I'd be moderating in my cutting phase lately. "Sure," I said, though.

Charlie was starting to feel his edible and called it a night. Our conversation went more normal as I sat between Kevin's and Alex's big bodies. Kevin tall and beefy, Alex even close to my height but totally jacked.

Fuck, as we sat there, I felt like a prey between two circling wolves. The conversation was normal but the eye contact was intense. At one point, Alex put his arm around me, I felt his heat and strength as he grinned and leaned in.

There, right in front of Kevin, me and my other housemate were making out. Until Alex pulled back.

"Damn. I better not get into any trouble tonight," he hissed. I had a feeling he was talking about Steven, and I guessed they didn't have an open relationship. Alex looked over to Kev. "You guys have fun, all right?"

Now it was Kevin's turn to slide over and place his arm around my shoulder, looking up at Alex who was standing up from the couch. I could see the ridge of cock in Alex's shorts and had a shiver. The dude was hung LONG for a guy his height.

"Will do, bro," Kevin said.

Once Alex had left, Kevin started turning to make the moves on me, but I placed my hand on the plate of his chest muscle to stop him.

"What the fuck is going on?" I asked. "Why did you mention I'd bottomed?"

"Dude, it would have come out anyway. Hot as you are and horny as you are."

I slid back. "Don't I get a say in this?"

Kev gave me a sly look. "Course, Bri. You're not gonna do anything you don't wanna."

"Cocky shit," I said with a laugh.

"All right, I'll cut it out," Kevin conceded. "And I'll tell the other guys to back off if you want."

I was wrapping my head around all this. "So... they're gunning for me." I felt set up. Or at least naive.

His eyes swept up and down. "Brian Powers... you know how hot you are, right?"

I blushed. But yeah, I did. And it was good to hear this douchebag admit it. "So, like, Charlie's into me, too?"

Kevin grinned. He could actually look handsome when he smiled. He pulled out his wallet and fished out two twenties. Setting them on the coffee table he said coldly. "There's a cool forty. If you go to his room now and he doesn't fuck you the bet's yours."

"Charlie's stoned as fuck," I replied.

"Doesn't matter. If he's too stoned to fuck you, that forty's still yours."

"How do you know I'd want him to?" I asked.

He picked up the bills. But didn't put them away. "So Powers... maybe I should ask. You want him to fuck you?"

I did. But I felt put on the spot. And I knew Kevin was goading me. "You fucking asshole," I hissed. This was probably the one and only time I truly meant it.

It was ten minutes later when I heard a knock at the door. Kevin peeked his head in. "Sorry man. I'll make it up to you. Promise."

"Yeah?" I asked.

He nodded. "Dinner's on me some time. And next time I play wingman, I'll let you pick."

That caught me off guard. I sat up in my bed, shirtless and enjoying the way Kev's eyes swept over my gym-toned jock body. I actually sensed there was a sincerity in addition to the game playing. "What's Matt Reynolds' deal?" Matt was on our team. Another forward, he was cute as fuck. I had the hots for him, but maybe I picked him because he was the opposite type from Kevin.

"Vers," Kev said with a smile. "Seeing a new guy, but I can feel him out."

"Cool," I said.

Kevin paused at my door. "Well..." he said.

"Come on in," I said. "Shut the door behind you."

He got a playful grin as he stepped in and started peeling off my shirt. Already I'd shucked my boxer briefs and was reaching for the lube.

****

It was four nights later when Charlie made his move. We were chilling in the living room. Alex had a date, and Kevin had a "date." I thought I'd be jealous of Kevin sleeping around, but I was relieved. The sexual chemistry was there, and deep down between the a-hole game both of us played there was real friendship. But nothing else, nothing romantic.

"So, Brian..." Charlie said. "Feel like helping a guy out?"

"Kev told you," I sighed.

"Just us, don't worry."

I looked at him with a quiet, flirty gaze. "What kind of help you need, man?"

He nodded down at his shorts. All tented up. Then he looked up at me with those sea blue eyes. "A blow job would be incredible, Brian."

I nodded and it was amazing how easy it was. Me getting on the living room floor between Charlie's built legs. Him pulling down his shorts. I don't know why I was surprised to see him go commando. But it was beautiful, beautiful cock, beautiful balls. Charlie Kenner was huge, maybe a true 9 incher and fat. This was going to be a challenge. I licked his nuts and the base of the shaft.

"Brian Powers... shit!" he hissed.

His attraction to me fueled my lust. I took him into my mouth. Just the tip, working it and wetting down. Then I did my best to take more of him. I wasn't experienced, not yet, but I was eager and I got about five inches down before I hit my limits. That was enough for Charlie.

"Oh, God, that's great. Suck me, man."

I felt his strong hand rest on me. Not pushing me but even the reminder was hot as I bobbed up and down.

"Shit, I'm gonna cum... Keep it up, man... yeah like that... oh fuck, OH FUCK!"

I nursed the dribbles and gave the head a kiss when I pulled off. I was proud as fuck.

Especially seeing that gorgeous smile as he pulled up his shorts and tucked back in. "You're the best, Powers. Fuck."

Just then we heard the front door open and I scrambled back into place on my side of the couch, trying to hide my boner.

It was Kevin back from his hookup. He wasn't in the mood for small talk, but he said hello. And when he left, Charlie looked over and gave me a wink.

****

It was against the bro code. But I sucked Charlie more often. He wasn't dickish like Kev, he seemed grateful. And we'd talk as friends after. Serious stuff, not just hockey and lifting and beer and small talk.

One night I asked him if he was interested in me for dating. He patted my leg. "Sorry, Bri... just bros, is that OK? We can stop, you know..." For a 6'5" ex-jock Charlie could be sweetly shy talking about sex sometimes.

"Nah, I'm good," I said. "Sorry."

"Nothing to be sorry about, Powers."

We stopped for a while. It helped when the team's season started up again. Practices, new faces, a different bar for our official hang out place. I enjoyed no longer being the newbie. I was still the team star, with Charlie and Zach a close second. I flirted with guys and had sex with one. Nothing serious.

I made the mistake of meeting up with my old college buddy. Tyler. He was doing well, I was doing well. He was going to propose to his girlfriend. I congratulated him. Tyler didn't ask me if I was dating anyone. "Good seeing you, Brian," he said as we stood awkwardly in front of the downtown bar afterwards as we got ready to go our separate ways.

"Yeah," I said back.

I was feeling emotional and down. I stopped in another bar on the way home. Had too many drinks. But I was more buzzed than drunk when I got home. Charlie was in the kitchen drinking his creatine and water.

"Hey Powers," he greeted.

"Hey Charlie," I said. "What's up?"

Those sea blue eyes looked back at me. "Grindr date just flaked out on me."

"Stupid fucker," I said. My guard was down for sure.

He laughed.

"Seriously, Charlie, that guy needs his head examined. You're hot as fuck."

His expression turned more serious, more sexual. "You're drunk, Bri."

"Just a little buzzed," I said.

Charlie stepped up, kind of seductively, and wrapped his strong arm around my lower back. He was 9 inches taller than me and when he pulled me toward him, I grew rock hard.

"I'm looking for more than a blowjob tonight, Powers," he hissed.

I nodded, unable to form the words or even say OK.

The kiss was heavy. Charlie didn't have finesse but he didn't need it. He was the hunky defenseman who was gonna fuck me. His tongue slipped into my mouth and I accepted it, while my hands reached up to feel his hulky muscle underneath his polo shirt.

"Let's go to the bedroom," he hissed as he pulled back.

"I can get prepped," I said. If I was gonna douche for Kevin Mulvaney I sure as hell was gonna do the same for Charlie.

That made him grin.

There was a communal bathroom stocked with enemas, I should know cause Connor had used it before. Now I was the one getting ready to bottom. So far it had only been No Last Name Mike (3 times) and Kevin (5 times). I was apprehensive about Charlie just because that dong was so fucking thick and big. But everything about the guy pushed my buttons big time. I had to try this.

The guy's MO was the opposite of Kevin's. Fun going, smiling the whole time, licking my dick and balls before rimming me. But the prep was just as skilled. He was more vocal, asking me to tell him what felt good, and urging me to relax in his deep mellow voice.

In between fingering sessions, I got to feel up all that muscle. Charlie wasn't furry like Kevin but had some blondish chest hair that extended over his stomach. And he was hard bodied, not beefy like Kev. He seemed to enjoy me feeling up all that muscle even as he complimented me.

"You got an incredible body, Bri... so fucking nice."

"Thanks," I grinned back and we kissed. That kiss turned into an embrace, which turned into those 240 pounds rolling on top of me. Before I knew I was getting fucked. Slowly entered as Charlie leaned up and looked at me with those blue eyes. "Easy, bro... you got this. You feel so fucking good on my cock... just a little more."

He popped in. I waited for the pain. There was none. Alcohol plus a crazy sexual attraction for Charlie had me putting out for him in the biggest way. He got a huge smile and nodded. Apparently my hole was feeling great for him. He sawed more in, working deeper, opening me. Finally he bottomed out.

"I gotta thank that Grindr dude for flaking on me," he said, looking at me with a powerful sexual intensity.

"I'll thank him first," I said. This wasn't me being slutty or being Charlie's bitch, this was me enjoying gay sex with a really hot dude.

He pulled back. The reentry wasn't hard but it was deliberate and deep. Then again. This ex-jock was fucking me for real. It wasn't just the dick size. It was the angle and the motion of his hips. And Charlie's massive body on top of mine, that gorgeous face looking masculine as fuck as he drilled me. My prostate was electric, sparking sexual sensations I'd never felt. My butt nut ached, then I felt it in my balls and back at my prostate, sexual pleasure intense like I'd never felt. And each hard thrust just amped it up, exponentially.

"FUCK!" I cried, whimpering. Already my dick was cumming. Maybe spurting precum but thick white precum that was a sign I was gonna be fucked off hands free.

"Get it, Bri," he grinned, through more of his weight and power into me.

I went wild. I gripped my boner, slick with the early seepage and gave it urgent strokes. My whole body contorted and went hot and I fired out so much cum I lost track.

"Yes," Charlie growled, and I could sense his fuckthrusts get out of rhythm as he came inside me.

"WOW!" I said as I came down. Charlie had slid out of me carefully but his dong was still big and heavy and wet as he lay next to me. "What the fuck was that?" I sighed.

Charlie turned toward me. "What the fuck was what?"

I was regaining circulation in my legs and my breathing was coming back to normal. "I've never cum like that," I said. "I never knew you could cum like that."

He chuckled. "You just did, bro." He looked at me, more concerned. "We cool?"

"Yes," I assured him. "We're definitely cool. Thank you."

I got the energy to get out of bed and find my clothes. I'd have to wash up later. I barely had the energy to walk.

Still my eyes couldn't help but taken in the man's beautiful muscled body. A porn body with a porn cock.

His gaze was eating me up, too. "We can go for seconds if you like," he offered. "It takes me about a half hour to recover though."

I shook my head. "I don't think that would be a good idea."

He laughed. "All right. I'm feeling pretty damn satisfied. You're a great bottom, Brian."

It was the second time anyone had said that to me. This time, I just replied. "Thanks, man."

****

I woke up early the next morning. It was a work day, and I figured rather than lie in bed I'd get to the gym.

It was a good workout. I had a lot of aggression to work out. I enjoyed seeing my body in the mirror. I was still a hot ex-jock, and I was proud of fuck for how in shape I kept myself. So what if I liked dick?

I thought of the conversation I'd have with Charlie later, about how it was a mistake.

Only as I reracked the weights, I realized it wasn't a mistake. It was meant to happen. Charlie just showed me what turned me on sexually. I was mad at myself for being wired that way, but I knew I wanted it again, would want it again, if not with Charlie, than with some other top who could make me feel 10 percent of what Charlie Kenner made me feel last night.

I didn't see him that evening. Or the next. He was avoiding me, I think. Unlike Kevin, Charlie didn't enjoy the game playing. He'd just gotten horny.

I finally texted him. "Listen, it's cool," I wrote. "It was fun, that's all."

"Yeah, OK," was his reply.

An hour later, he knocked at me door. "Got a minute?" he asked.

"Yeah," I said.

He came in and shut the door. "I guess I crossed a line."

"I'm glad," I said. The prepared speech went out the window. "That was the hottest fuckin sex of my life, Kenner," I said.

"Oh." I couldn't have been the first person who had that response to Charlie, but he didn't seem to expect it from me.

"I know we're not boyfriends, but if you ever wanna again, I'll put out for you."

He grinned. "Be careful what you're offering Powers."

"I'm serious, bro," I said. "If you want me to go douche right now I'll fuckin do it."

It was sinking in. And turning him on. "Right now?" he asked, still not sure I was on the level.

"Right now. Just give the sign."

He seemed to be battling something. The bro code, maybe. "What happened to the Brian Powers I knew?" he joked.

I laughed back but just replied. "You fucked the old Brian out of existence the other night."

"That good, huh?"

I nodded. "That good."

"All right," he finally said, grinning big. "Go get ready. And meet me in my room."

I stood up, already chubbing. "Fuck yes."

He paused before opening my door. "The other guys are probably gonna know. Or find out."

"I don't care," I said.

(to be cont.)

#drakestories

235 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 1 month ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART TWENTY)

I sat nervously in the waiting room of the hospital. I got the jitters every single time but this was Junior's first delivery and I had a double dose of anticipation.

I got some lousy coffee from the vending machine and sat back down. I pulled out the neatly folded paper from my shirt pocket, one that I carried around with me each day since returning from Florida.

It was on a piece of hotel stationery and written in Junior's handwriting. "DAD'S HOUSE RULES," it read. Below was a numbered list.

1. Dad's relationship with Daddy and with me are equal. I'm not here as competition.

2. A healthy sex life and trusting emotional bond will be the core of my marriage with my father. But marriage is also a parenting and household commitment.

3. Dad is responsible for maintaining the balance in his two marriages. I'll take his lead for the appropriate amount of one-on-one time with him.

3. Dad and Daddy may invite me to join them in their marriage bed. I'll be grateful for that trust each and every time.

4. I may be open when it comes to displays of affection in front of my brothers or our son, or out in public. I will listen to Dad when it comes to being responsible with this.

5. I won't put my dreams and life on hold, nor does Dad want me to.

6. I'll never be too old for one of my father's lectures.

I had inisted on number 5, but the rest was all Junior. I smiled and felt a tug in my heart. I folded the paper and tucked it back in my pocket. I felt chubbed and tried to think of other things. I didn't want to be visibly hard in the hospital, and besides I wasn't gonna get my rocks off anytime soon that day. I felt guilty for even craving sex at a time like that, but it was all tied into my emotions.

My marriage to Junior was official now. We opted not to do a ceremony, to make things on par with my marriage to his Daddy.

"I guess I gotta call you Step Dad, too, now," Evan quipped. I worried how the boys would take it, but it seemed normal to them. They'd seen how close their older brother and I had grown and marriage was just a natural step.

Junior laughed at his younger brother. "You don't have to a damn thing you don't want, Bro."

It was weird. I still butted heads with Evan, a good bit. But the brothers were close, and I could tell Ev was happy for Junior.

I'd used Junior's time in the hospital to call a contractor in to get one home project done. We were cutting a door in to the wall of Junior's room into the walk-in closet abutting my and Brade's room. It was now going to be a connected suite of sorts, and I could divide my time sleeping in the two rooms. Junior's room would become our room now.

"Mr. Drake," a nurse came by, snapping me out of my reflections. "You can come see him now."

Junior had a serene look on his face and I wondered if he was still feeling the anesthetic. But he smiled when he saw me.

"Hey Dad," he said.

"Hey yourself," I said. I stepped up and brushed his short bangs to the side and patted his cheek. "You did it, kiddo."

He nodded. "We did it, Dad. We made a son."

"Your body bore the brunt of it," I replied.

"You seen him?" Junior asked excitedly.

I nodded. "Healthy and happy. He's the spitting image of you when you were a newborn."

Almost on cue, a nurse brought in little William, wrapped in a blanket and squirming.

"Wow," Junior said, awestruck, taking our son into his strong arms.

"Worth the ordeal?" I asked. Junior had found pregnancy much more difficult than Braden ever did, even with Brade's recent experience with triplets. Whereas Brade embraced it as another physical challenge, Junior never felt fully comfortable with his role in pregnancy.

But he just smiled now. "Definitely," he said looking into William's face. "I'm not ready for another, though," he asserted. "Not anytime soon."

I patted his arm and leaned down for a closer look at our son. "One's enough for now, kiddo. He's a special dude." I playfully presented my finger to our son, who cooed and gripped at it. "William John Drake, the third."

Junior watched me bond with our kid before he spoke up. "I want him to call me Dad."

That surprised me. Not upset me, I just hadn't thought that far. But Junior had. "What will I be, then?"

"Granddad. Or Pop."

"Pop is perfect," I said. "Both Dad and Granddad." Of course William was my great-grandson, too.

Eventually, the nurse came to take William as Junior rested up. I was going to stay, but I'd been up for nearly 24 hours straight. I needed to go home and crash.

****

Junior may have had a tough time with the pregnancy, but he recovered quickly at well. At 19 his body was adaptable and strong, and within a week he was back lifting weights in the home gym. Within two weeks he was back at the club getting his golf practice in.

I was in complete horndog mode with two husbands who were nursing and in full parenting mode. Yet I was barely getting laid. Junior still wasn't ready for fucking and his libido in any case hadn't rebounded. And Brade was tired from all the running around with the triplets, who were now sleeping better at least.

Still, I split my time between the two marriage rooms, sleeping in the bed with Braden one night and Junior the next, even if sex wasn't in the cards. It felt like the proper way to bond and to establish the new two-marriage reality.

I about went wild one evening when I stopped by the nursing room and saw both Brade and Junior there, each in a lounger, shirtless and feeding. And Junior had William on one teat and one of the triplets on the other.

"Hey Dad... I figured I had a spare tit to help Daddy out."

Jesus.

Braden had a pretty good sense why I was turned on that night. We didn't fuck but my son-husband went down and sucked me off to a healthy, overdue load.

"Thank you!" I hissed, pulling him up for a kiss.

Braden nodded with a smile. "So Dad... any more thought about making my fantasy come true?"

It took me a second to figure out what he meant. "You mean the next kid being Junior's?"

"Yeah, Dad." God, Braden wanted this, and it was a very hot idea. "He's your husband now, but bearing our son's son would be incredible for me."

"Junior's not feeling up for sex lately," I admitted.

"He will, Dad. Soon." Brade lay next to me and rested his head on my chest. I cradled his head and ran my fingers through his buzz cut. I was actually getting hard again. I'd been backed up. But I enjoyed the afterglow talk with Brade. "Before he goes off to college, Dad... it just feels like the right time. I can go on the fertility pills when you give the OK."

I kissed his forehead and then slipped from underneath him. Braden looked at me as I padded to the master bathroom. He probably thought I was going to piss, but instead I rummaged through the medicine cabinet for the familiar foil packet. I tossed them to Braden, who sat up excitedly when he realized what they were.

"You mean...?" he asked.

I pumped out some lube onto my hard prick. "Just let me get a last fuck in now," I said.

Braden smiled and lay back, his hunky body just looking incredible at 42. He pulled his legs back as I scooted a pillow beneath his hips. This wasn't going to be fast and it wasn't going to be slow. It was just a well-honed incest husband fuck like Brade and I liked to have.

****

Junior's libido came roaring back a few nights later. I was getting ready for bed, ready to join him that night in our shared marriage bed. I slid into the covers and Junior put down the book he was reading, looking over at me.

"Ready for bed, Junior?" I asked.

He shook his head and reached over to run his hand over my hairy chest and stomach, and further down. "Dad's Rule number two says something about a healthy sex life."

I about replied, but my son pulled me for a deep kiss. He skipped the softer sensual kiss and went right for a needy sexual one. I followed suit, rolling us over so I was on top of him.

God I'd missed this, missed being intimate with my second son. My own suppressed sex drive was roaring back with a vengeance. I humped against Junior's studly body and kissed along his neck, pinning his wrist down to the bed.

"Dad!" he gasped.

"Son," I growled, now moving to lick his pit before moving my mouth across his smooth, built pectoral muscle.

For all I'd shared with Junior, I never told him that his Daddy and I had done milk play before. But as I licked his sensitive nippled then latched my mouth over it, Junior began to get the idea.

"Dad.... you really gonna...?"

I suckled and within two seconds got rewarded by the flow of my son's milk over my tongue.

"Holy FUCK!" Junior growled. "This is so fucking hot, Dad. Fuckin milk my fuckin tits."

I did, too, sucking him then going to the other teat.

I shared the taste with Junior, who growled into my mouth. I now kicked his legs apart and reached over for some lube.

The entry was rough and Junior was super tight after our break from sex. But he was so turned on and ready for it. I jabbed in and felt his legs wrap around my waist.

"Fuck me, Dad! Fuck your husband!"

"Incest fuckin you kiddo."

"Like that campus visit, when you took my cherry."

"Jesus, Junior."

"My own dad fuckin away my virginity. I still think about it after all these years and get hard as fuck."

I thrust more roughly.

"Harder, Dad!"

Our bodies rocked. A shred of self awareness finally emerged. "You on the pill Son?" I asked as I slowed down for a second. I wasn't sure what I wanted his answer to be. Let's just say I had some real mixed feelings about it just then.

Junior nodded, "I am Dad." He looked up at me, trying to read my reaction.

I grinned as I pumped deep into him, not fast but hard. "Good. I want us both to really enjoy this."

Junior ran his hands along my chest. "You're the only man I'll let fuck me, Dad. Ever..... It only feels right with you."

We kissed, hard. Our bodies began rocking, slowly then harder again. Hormones taking over. I finally pounded him off hard, his whole body seizing in orgasm as I shot into his raw ass.

The comedown was just as incredible, me and Junior going back to soft kissing, lazily caressing each other's bodies.

"Love you, kiddo... so much."

"God, Dad, me too.... you're my fucking husband now."

"Everything you thought it would be?" I asked.

"And more."

****

It was a great start to the summer. We were getting into the groove of things, as best we could at least.

Junior was a great dad. He helped look after the triplets and was a nurturing force in the twins' life too. Robert and Brady were now 3, going on 4, and it was amazing to see how fast they develop and change at that age.

But the bond Junior had with William was clear to see. He was both paternal and maternal, if those words applied. Nurturing and emotional, yet also being a masculine role model for our namesake.

I tried not to play favorites, but I too had a close bond with my (great)grandson. It was a kick being referred to as Pop when Junior spoke to William. It reminded me I was in a new phase of my family life.

In June we had a beach vacation, all of us Drakes in a huge sprawling shore rental. The Newcombs were invited along, which was great, since Eric had become a big role model for Evan and Keith. While Braden had been a good football player in high school, Eric had that Big 10 college playing to talk about and guidance for my sons as they planned for playing at a D1 school.

Surreptitiously, Doug and I had a husband swap one night, and I enjoyed an intimate night with Eric and his now pregnant body. And judging from the hushed conversation I had with Doug the next day on the beach, Brade and Junior had introduced him to the fun of milk play.

Come mid-July all the preparation was for Junior going off to college. The practical shit like lining up his orientation schedule and packing list. But we came up with a plan for William and for monthly visits home. Junior was starting to feel down, almost depressed, about the inevitable separation, but I told him it was the right thing and that it was just temporary. Maybe by his junior year he could find a living arrangement and child care to let our son live off campus with him.

I was carrying all this emotional weight, but Braden noticed. One night he gave me a shoulder massage. It was sensual but he wasn't initiating sex. "You've been stressed, Dad, I know... but it's gonna work out. Promise."

I hoped he was right.

****

Things were building up to that week in early August. Junior wasn't even aware that it was going to happen, but one night as we headed to our shared bedroom, I asked him if Brade could join us. It would be the first time Braden and I had gone to Junior's room rather than the other way around. Junior wholeheartedly agreed.

It had been a long time since a threesome and it felt fun and relaxed. We started off with some deep kissing and open caressing. Lots of incest talk, a purely threeway connection. Finally I pumped out some lube and spread it on Junior's big uncut cock.

"Ready to be a father again, kiddo?" I asked.

He thought it was sex talk until he saw Braden spread his legs. "If you want Bill..." Brade said to our son, "I'm pretty fertile right now."

Junior looked at me, surprised, like a kid at Christmas. "Dad... you mean?"

I nodded. "It would thrill us both,"

Junior and I kissed deep, then Junior leaned down and started making out with Braden. "Daddy," he hissed.

"I'm ready, Son, if you wanna.... I've been ready for a while."

I watched Junior reach down excitedly to guide his cock into place, rubbing it around his daddy's pucker. "I'm probably not gonna be able to last too long," Junior laughed, looking into Brade's eyes then up at me. I scooted down and kissed Braden in front of him, then met Junior's mouth, kind of guiding us into an alternating threeway kiss.

"Unnn," Brade hissed as our son penetrated him.

"God, your ass is SO fuckin amazing, Daddy," Junior growled, using his hips to slowly guide more cock inside.

"All for you, Bill. Nice and fertile for your seed."

Junior actually whimpered.

I almost did, too. I had a front row seat to the breeding and ran my hand over Junior's strong back and thrusting ass. I kissed my son on the neck while he fucked my other son. Junior cranes his head needily into my kiss then pulled back for a better fucking position.

"I feel like I could come any second," Bill Jr. hissed.

"Then do," I said.

Junior shook his head and laughed. "I'm too worked up." He looked down at Brade. "My cock is getting slicker inside you, Daddy."

Braden nodded, his voice a little higher. He was in major heat. "I can feel that bare cock, Bill. Hot heavy Son dick."

"Gonna knock you up, Daddy." Junior was putting his whole body into this not going hard but pumping deep with each thrust as I felt him up and rested my hand on his clenching ass, cupping the golf jock buns, encouraging him.

"Fucking impregnate me, Son," Bill gasped. He wasn't stroking but his cock jerked and leaked precum on his hard belly.

"He wants it, Junior," I chimed in. "Knock it out of the park."

Junior was getting his O face, almost pained that he hadn't cum yet. He looked at me with urgency, and I winked. "OH FUCK!" he yelled. "Fucking breeding you Daddy."

That's all it took. Braden hissed a loud "YES!" and tugged at his own dick, sending jets of his sperm all over his abs and chest.

I was crazy turned on and didn't want to wait to cum. I grabbed my cock and gave a few pumps, scooting up to Junior. My sperm rained all over his back, running down the lat muscle and round buns.

Junior and Brade we kissing deep, and I almost felt like a third wheel. But I was the reason they were there. And I'd continue to be.

My two husbands would spend the next week fucking nonstop, to make sure the conception happened. But I knew right then that it already had.

#drakestories

58 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 1 month ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART NINETEEN)

It had been nearly three months since I'd golfed with Todd Fiedler. I'd been busy as hell with home life and work life and didn't have much me time left. I insisted that Junior keep up his game, but I spent my weekends helping Braden out at home or doing overdue chores around the house.

Besides, a lot was going on in the Doctor's life. Somehow things had gotten very serious between Sam Fiedler and that cop who'd stumbled into the Fiedler house on orgy night. Officer Jake Kincaid. They were not only dating but living together in the fifth inhabited house in the subdivision. Sam had opted out of college and decided to get into IT computer stuff at a local company. I didn't see him as much, but when I did he seemed very happy.

I did worry how Todd would take his last son flying the coop. I didn't know if father and son fully broke up, but they had been boyfriends and now Sam had a new boyfriend, a serious one. But things had rekindled between Todd and his eldest Andrew, who was home for a gap year after college.

I watched now as Todd swung his drive from the tee. He was well pregnant now, in his third trimester, and showing in his knit golf shirt. I had my own sexual tension with Fiedler and his big belly wasn't doing much to stop that.

"Fucking hot isn't he?" Junior whispered to me.

I nodded, and laughed that I'd been caught ogling him. "Totally," I said truthfully. "Men just look better pregnant," I said crudely.

Junior flashed his smile and nodded toward Fiedler, "I did that, Dad."

Fuck, I was completely boned.

Andrew Fiedler had grown into a hunky young man, too. 23 years old, he had inherited his father's and grandfather's handsome, dark complected looks. He was looking at me with the same kind of lust I'd been feeling toward his dad.

I deflected that, though. "So... how was the trip?" I asked. He and Todd had just gotten back from a month in Europe.

"It was awesome, Mr. D...." he flashed his pearly smile. "So much honeymoon sex."

"Son!..." Todd exclaimed, half admonishing, half laughed.

The college grad shrugged. "What, Dad? It's true. I thought you wanted to announce it."

"Announce what?" Junior asked.

Todd gave a smile of his own and stepped up to his son, placing his thick arm on Andrew's shoulder. "I proposed to my son, guys... and this amazing man said yes."

Junior was all smiles. "Course he did, Doc... congratulations, guys!"

I gave my congratulations, and clapped Doc's shoulder, shaking his hand and Andrew's before drawing them into a quick bro hug. "So happy for you," I said. I was, too. I mean, I had a hundred questions I wanted to ask, about where Adam Fiedler, Todd's Dad fit in. But that could wait.

"Wedding's not till next May," Andrew said. "But we want you guys there."

"Wouldn't miss it," I said.

****

On the drive from the club, it was like there was a spell over me and Junior. We were quiet and pensive.

"I'll talk to your Daddy," I said finally.

Junior nodded, excitement in his eyes, but caution on his face. "Dad... we don't have to... I don't want you to feel pressured."

I cut him off. "I'm not feeling pressured into a damn thing. I love you, Junior, and you're having my son. Some things are complicated, but some things are simple as can be."

"I love you too, Dad," he said.

I sighed. "I just... well, when your daddy and I got married we didn't have anyone to share that occasion with. I feel bad we didn't."

Junior patted my leg. "I trust you, Dad," he said.

I looked over at him. Apple of my eye. Become my partner as much as Braden in a way. Hot as fuck with his baby bump and his fit body. "OK if we pull over to our favorite spot, kiddo?" I asked, a lump in my throat and one in my crotch. We had a secluded turnoff in a local industrial park that was our go to for a quickie when running errands.

Junior grinned and opened the glove compartment. There was the trusty lube, the one I'd used with Steve the fellow football dad. I had a good feeling Junior and I were going to do more than jack off now.

We parked. Maybe we'd get in trouble one of these days, but the spot really was deserted and hidden from view.

"Fuck Dad," Junior said as he undid his seat belt and leaned into a soft kiss.

****

The triplets arrived a little early, but I was proud as hell of Braden for making it well into his eighth month with them. My son-husband was strong as an ox, I decided when I saw him get back to his normal energy within a week after delivery.

The rest of it was as tough as I imagined. I became an expert at changing diapers, at getting a crying baby to sleep and at warming Braden's pumped milk. Junior was, too, and I felt proud of how we was stepping up, but also bad he was spending his Fall after high school being a full-time parent to his little brothers.

"It's OK Dad," he said one night as we cleaned up after dinner. "I gotta learn this stuff. Bill III will be here before you know it." Indeed, Junior was starting to show, to really show. It was the amazing stretch of pregnancy when I wanted to bone Junior nonstop. We did find time for sex a good bit, though maybe not as much as either of us wanted. At least, Braden's recovery meant I didn't feel like I was neglecting my husband's needs.

The big surprise is that Keith got really into looking after the twins. "I figure I get to have a little more time with my little bros," he grinned when I asked him about it. Evan was more focused on football and high school social life - he hadn't wasted time getting a girlfriend - but he still did videos for Braden's Instagram account as my husband did his video diary of fitness recovery after childbirth. I didn't know what I thought about Brade becoming a celebrity in a way, but the monetized funds coming in would help. Already we had a nanny lined up.

I hadn't had an argument with Brade in a while, but we had one when I gave Evan an ultimatum. He had to get his grades up or I wouldn't pay for private school any more. They had a top-shelf football program and already Evan was making friends, so he resented that threat. Braden thought I was being too harsh, and even Junior gave me the cold shoulder, siding with his little brother. But I stuck to my guns.

Things kind of blew over when Evan got his next report card. He may have resented me, but the threat worked.

It wasn't the healthiest moment in our marriage. Brade and I never talked it out. But we slept in the same bed each night. I made sure not to spend those nights with Junior while I was still in the dog house. That was important to me, to be with Braden even through a rough patch.

Then, a month in, just before Thanksgiving, Braden's sex drive kicked in. We fucked three times that night, and Brade sucked on my dad cock between each round. We made out, like we used to, like when we started. We talked about our growing family and the love we had for each other. And then I'd enter him again.

Evan teased me the next morning for sleeping in, and I'm pretty sure he could read it in my face.

"Your dads needed to catch up," I said, the double entendre clear. I fixed Brade a coffee and a bagel to take to the nursing room where he was feeding the triplets.

****

The other men in the neighborhood helped out. The Newcombs, the Connors, and the Fiedlers were all on rotation to come over and baby sit or just chip in. Doug and Eric Newcomb's arrival had changed the dynamic, as had Junior's knocking up Todd Fiedler. Looking back it was a real turning point. No longer was it a couple of families. We were a real communiuty now. Incest Acres, though our subdivision had a proper name, Oakwood Court.

I gave Junior and Braden explicit permission to play with any of the other men whenever they wanted. No special playdate needed. I think only Junior was taking advantage of that, since Brade and I were still in reconnecting mode.

I gathered the other families were opening up, too. The Connors were the most hesitant, but even Frank gave up his virginity to Doug - the airline pilot was that incredibly handsome and persuasive.

Incest Acres now had its non-incest pairing of Sam Fiedler and his cop boyfriend Jake Kincaid. An older police officer lived with them part time, forming a roleplay family from what Todd described.

One night as I cleaned up after dinner, Braden walked in, barechested and nipples puffy from nursing. The milk made the muscle of his pecs look even fuller. "You got this, Dad?" he asked.

"Yeah, buddy," I said. "I'm good. You rest up."

He looked at me and leaned in. "I'm too tired for sex tonight... if you wanna check on our neighbors..."

"Which ones?" I asked.

"Your call, Dad." He grinned. "I think Junior's champing at the bit for a group scene." Leave it to Junior to open to his Daddy about things he didn't want to bring up with me. Like the old times.

"Been a while," I reflected.

"Yes sir," Brade said.

"I want you there, next time," I asserted.

"Definitely."

I sent a couple of texts then went to Junior's room. He was watching some show on his computer and had to pull his headphones off.

"Yeah, Dad?" he asked.

"You feel like making a little house call to the Newcombs with me?" I asked. It wasn't hard to pick Doug and Eric. We still hadn't had a nice Drake-Newcomb hookup, since the birth of their son Calvin.

"God yeah... now?"

"Yeah, now, if you're ready."

He got off the bed, dressed in his preppy golf attire, like he often was, the knit shirt stretched out now. We'd have to buy him some new ones, maybe keeping these for paternity wear in case.... all right, I was getting ahead of myself.

The Newcombs lived two houses down. Eric answered, wearing only a jockstrap and a Nebraska ball cap. "Hey Mr. Drake, hey Junior." Eric was one of the few younger men to call my son Junior rather than Bill. "Come in."

We followed him, and I could see the slickness of lube in the crack of his smooth buns. A lot of it.

Junior noticed, too. "Looks like you guys have already started the fun," he teased.

Eric laughed. "Yeah, Dad's a horndog tonight. Cal is finally sleeping for more than a couple hours at a time."

We'd barely stepped into the bedroom when Eric made a beeline for the bed and snuggled up to his naked father, who was looking very relaxed and content, other than a slick erection that looked in full excitement and need.

"My favorite men..." Doug grinned in his gladhandling way. "Brade couldn't make it?"

I shook my head, kicking off my shoes. "Next time. He sends his best," I replied.

"Probably for the best," the airline pilot said, running his hand along Eric's strong shoulder affectionately. It was wild to see Eric's strapping ex-running back body seem needy in its curled position against his father. "I'm doing my best to knock Tiger up again."

It was like Eric's complete being was centered on his father that night and we watched them kiss softly, Eric's big mitt reached down to stroke his Dad's boner. He finally pulled back and I could hear him whisper. "You're gonna do it, too, Big Man."

Doug laughed and looked at me and Junior. "We're doing our best for Irish twins. This dude was ready."

Junior had already stripped but spoke up. "We can give you your privacy, Doug... come back some other time."

"Plenty of room in this bed, right, Tiger?"

"Yeah, Dad."

They scooted over. "Besides, I need some recovery time before round three."

It felt easy and relaxed and exciting at the same time. Me and Junior connecting next to the Newcomb men. We made out as those guys did, before Junior slicked up my hardon and straddled me. As he settled down I ran openly over his pregnant belly.

"He's really showing," Eric said with a grin. The ex-jock had a boner in his jockstrap but it was clear the sex for him that night was about getting his father's sperm inside him.

Junior nodded. "Fuck yeah... getting real big with Dad's son."

"Our son," I corrected him.

Junior rode me a little harder. Not bouncing roughly but definitely horny now. I watched his amazing body then looked over at Eric copy him.

"God yeah, Tiger," Doug hissed. "Sit in Daddy's lap. Yeah, like that."

"Got your big bare cock in me, Dad," Eric said as he sat all the way down. The previous fucks had relaxed him completely.

"We gonna make a kid together, Eric? Give Cal a little brother?"

Eric nodded, the excitement visible even beneath the brim of his Nebraska cap. "More than one, Big Man." He now rode that father prick with steady swivel motions of his hips. "Give you a whole litter... like the Drakes."

"Fuck!" Doug hissed, excited by that idea.

I looked up at Junior. He was turned on by the sex talk but I could see fear in his eyes. Like I'd want more than one son from him. Maybe that would happen, maybe it wouldn't but he definitely wasn't ready to be like Eric or Braden. I patted his outer leg and winked.

"I'm just proud of my boyfriend for giving me this... a gift of a grandson with him."

Junior nodded, taking in the words but also the feeling of my cock against his prostate.

We let the boys ride us and took a break to cool off. I took some time making out with Eric, while Junior made out with Doug. Then we switched as I scooted toward the DILF pilot and met his soft kiss while Eric and Junior bonded.

"I'm glad you could be with us tonight, Bill," Doug whispered. "Here when Eric and I make another son."

"Damn Doug," I replied, feeling turned on and emotional. "You really have embraced the incest."

He smiled. "You said it best, Bill. Once you leave the guilt phase behind, it doesn't come back."

Doug was fully recharged now and I was getting into blue balls territory. We went back to our father-son pairings, missionary this time. I entered Junior first then heard the penetration of Doug into Eric next to us. We fucked, focused on our sons, only I felt Doug's hand nudge against mine. I took the cue, circling my fingers into his grasp. We we thrust into our sons and even as we came, I held my friend's hand and felt the bond of incest brotherhood between us.

****

The following weekend I had Junior take duty with the triplets while Brade and I had some alone time. It wasn't date night, maybe but it was just two hours to ourselves, in our marriage bed during the day time, as my son and I made out.

"I need you in me, Dad," Braden said finally.

I reached for the lube. "Do we need to start discussing birth control again?" I asked. I was concerned the triplets had taxed Braden's childbearing drive. At the very least I wanted to give him a break.

But he shook his head. "I don't wanna, Dad. I'm not very fertile these days, but let's just let what happens happen, OK?"

I nodded, so turned on. He was so beautiful. The one bit of Brade time he'd found was to keep up his gym routine, and he was still hard bodied, a DILF at 42, though I shuddered to realize that meant I was in my late 50s now. There were those strong arms and that meaty chest, capped with puffy nipples.

"OK if I have a taste, Son?" I asked. With triplets Braden really didn't have a lot of spare milk to go around and his tits were often sore from the feeding anyway. But he was horny now.

"Fuck yeah, Dad," he hissed, offering his pec to me.

I licked and suckled. I was out of practice but soon had the knack. I was soon rewarded with the sweet taste of his father-milk. I sucked a little more then went over to the other tit. "God, Dad... so hot..." Brade hissed.

A little would have to do, I decided. I was dripping and hard now, even without the lube, so as I lifted Brade's legs to my shoulders and pushed in, the entry was slick and easy. I gave a slow steady pump.

"Love you, buddy.... man of my life..."

"And Junior, too..." he said.

"And Junior I admitted. I'm the luckiest Dad in the world." I was now fucking deeper.

"I'm the luckiest Son in the world. Always felt that way."

"My fuckin' Daddy's boy," I grinned, really getting into the sex but also the intimacy of the moment. It could be hard to keep alive with a long marriage, but Brade and I still had it. Still had that burning flame for each other.

"We made an incest family, Dad. We're still making it."

"Setting an example for the other incest families, buddy," I growled.

Brade seemed to think that over. "You think the other guys are gonna follow suit?"

"The Newcombs definitely are," I replied. "Eric's ready to keep popping them out."

"Like I was," Braden said, his eyes on me, turned on. Cock hard like he was afraid to touch it.

"You you still are."

"Fuck yes, Dad," came his deep voice. Louder. If anyone was outside our bedroom they could hear us now. "Gonna keep giving you sons. Healthy, strong Drake sons."

"It's gonna be hard for me to stop knocking you up." My dick was feeling REALLY good inside Brade. Even if he wasn't very fertile the idea I could impregnate him was getting me closer.

"Don't want you to stop, Dad. For real... only..."

My thrust got more intense. Braden was in the headspace to enjoy that and his hands grippied my arms as he rode the pleasure of his prostate.

"Only what, buddy?" My voice getting low and sexual.

"Only... if you let him, I really want Bill Junior to knock me up next."

"Fuck!" I hissed. Yeah, we'd talked about this, bedroom talk. Maybe it was become more real to us as an idea. "You want our first son to impregnate you?"

Braden nodded, close to cumming himself. "I do, Dad. And our other sons when they're older."

That did it. I powered in and started cumming. Braden just had to touch his dick and it was firing off too.

"Jesus," he hissed as his body gave it up. I held still and watched his aftershocks beneath me. Finally, I let his legs down and backed out. When I first started fucking Brade, I'd often enjoy seeing the creampie I'd left in his hole, as a kind of conquest trophy of my own son. Now, I didn't need to see to know I'd seed him real good just now.

We lay side by side in the afterglow, caressing each other's bodies and looking lovingly at one another.

"Did I go too far, Dad?"

"Clearly not," I said. "I came like a motherfucker." Junior's sailor mouth was rubbing off on me.

He laughed but shook his head. "I mean for real... would you let Junior knock me up?"

"I'd love to give that experience to you. And to him," I said.

My finger now softly circled his nursing tit. Junior's would get like this soon, too and that knowledge had my cock hard again, already. "I've been scared to bring this up with you, Son. But I want to propose to Junior."

He sat up some in bed. A look of surprise on his face. "Yeah, Dad? Bill would love that."

"I know he would," I said. "But would you?" I was laying it all out there.

"You're still my husband, right?"

"100 percent, Brade."

My son seemed to think it over and replied. "We're already making it work, Dad. You're man enough to give us the affection we both need. There's give and take, like with any marriage. But I thank the stars each day I was lucky enough to be incest married to my father. And I, dunno, I want Bill Junior to feel that, too."

"So I have your blessing, Son?"

"You do, Dad," Braden replied. "And it's not tied to the pregnancy thing."

I grinned. "I want my men happy. And this is a weird thing to say... but Junior needs to breed. He's meant for it."

"Not weird at all, Dad. It's the truth." His own dick was hard as he said those words. He reached over and stroked my dad hardon, spreading the leftover lube and cum before he straddled my waist with a grin and reached back to guide my dick back inside him.

****

The timing never seemed right. Junior entered a moody stretch. While he was great at helping out with the childrearing and household chores, the tasks started to overwhelm him. Maybe he was worried what life would be like after Bill III was born. And while Braden had relished every part of pregnancy, even the bad parts, as a reflection of our incest relationship, Junior was adjusting psychologically to his body going through changes that were unfamiliar and scary. I tried to get Braden to comfort him or be someone to go to for talking about pregnancy. Maybe that helped, I don't know.

But the eighth month was easier for him. Physically he was tired, but he could see the light at the end of the tunnel and he was anticipating the birth of our son.

It helped that I couldn't keep my hands off him. We had sex every day now, even if was just a blowjob or JO together. Fucking him with that big pregnant stomach was off the charts hot, though. And Junior responded to my amped up lust and attraction. He initiated sex, even when he was tired. It was like he was addicted to my affection and my sexual attraction.

It had been months since Junior and I had a date night together. So he was thrilled that I arranged a trip down to Florida to catch a PGA tournament. He objected we really couldn't leave for the weekend, or that it cost too much. But I insisted. I wanted a getaway before the birth of our son.

The warmth was great, and getting away from the infants and the household chores was great. But the thrill was us bonding again over golf. I could see Junior's drive for the sport hadn't gone. He had plans for keeping his skills honed this next year. Brade would help him with post-pregnancy workouts, and he had an hour or two of driving and putting practice planned each morning at the Club, in addition to his regular rounds. I loved how excited he was about it.

And that excitement turned to parenthood and our next phase of life together. We had a nice long conversation over dinner that second night.

Afterward, we strolled along the waterfront, hand in hand. Passers by didn't know we were father and son, but we were clearly an intergenerational couple, and clearly I was the dad of the baby growing in Junior's big belly. I loved that, loved being on display for the world.

I stopped and looked at my son.

"What?" Junior asked.

I got down on one knee and pulled out a ring box. It was a simple gold band, matching the one on Braden's finger. "Junior... I'd be honored if you married me."

"What about...?" he started to ask. Wondering about his Daddy and where he fit in. But he realized I wouldn't ask without having that covered. "God, Dad," he said softly. "I'd be honored to be your husband."

I stood up, proud and excited and kissed my son deeply, holding him tight. I never wanted to let him go. "Oh, kiddo," I hissed before we kissed some more.

When I pulled back Junior had a huge smile. He was on cloud nine, even more than I anticipated. "I guess it's time to revise Dad's Rules, huh?" he kidded.

I took off his ball cap and ruffled his hair. "Guess it is, kiddo."

He leaned in. "Maybe we can do it after my fiancé Dad fucks me," he growled into my ear.

I slipped his cap back on and patted his strong back. "Like minds, kiddo...." I gripped his far shoulder and pulled his tall body into mine affectionately. My turn to lean in to whisper into his ear. "We're gonna fuck more than once tonight, Stud.... Dad's Rules."

#drakestories

49 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 1 month ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART EIGHTEEN)

I don't know when it went from a joke to real thing, but Keith was calling Junior "Step Dad" now.

"I can get him to stop," I told Junior one night after the brothers had gone to their room. It was just me and Brade and Junior in the den.

He laughed. "I kind of like it, Dad. It's cute."

I looked at Braden, who just grinned. "Just be glad Keith's not getting into trouble," my husband said.

"At least summer's a break," I said. I'd have to have a conversation with Evan about his grades, since like with Braden football and lifting was his preoccupation. And Keith did anything to emulate Evan.

"They go off to camp tomorrow," Braden said. "Two weeks with just us and the twins."

Junior grinned. "OK if I shack up with you guys a couple of nights?"

Braden patted my leg and leaned into my body. "You don't have to wait till tomorrow, Bill."

"Nice," Junior hissed. Then, quietly. "Fuck, I'm so hard."

Braden chuckled. "Pregnancy hormones?"

Junior nodded. "Yes. Damn, I had no idea. Is it always like this?"

"Pretty much," my husband said. "Just wait till you have triplets." Indeed, Braden's libido had spiked the last couple of weeks, just as I'd turned my sexual attention back to our marriage bed now that Junior was officially pregnant.

"I'll stick with just one, Daddy, thanks," Junior replied.

Braden was shirtless and his five-and-a-half month swell was really big now. I couldn't help but reach over and run my hand over his preg belly while Junior watched.

"God," Junior said. "Can I feel, Dads?"

I nodded and Brade did, too. Junior crossed the den and came over to feel up his Daddy's gut. "So firm."

"Three of your little brothers in there," Brade replied.

Junior leaned and kissed Braden's pregnant stomach. It was a tender and amazingly sexual thing to watch.

"How you feeling, Bill?" Braden asked as he looked down. "Morning sickness kick in?"

"No, Daddy," he said. "Keep waiting for it." He leaned back. "Doc has been feeling it pretty bad."

Junior had been getting closer to Fiedler. I didn't think it was a romantic situation, but Junior felt a responsibility to bond with the father of his son, and had felt bad he couldn't be closer with Tim Carson.

Junior didn't get up from his position in front of Brade but instead massaged my husband's strong furry legs before reaching higher to the waistband of Brade's old PT shorts.

"Can you keep watch, Dad?" he asked with a playful grin, already pulling Braden's shorts down.

"Buddy," I objected.

Braden laughed. "It's not like you haven't done the same thing, Dad."

His dick plopped out and grew hard. Junior didn't let the hardon completely fill out before taking his Daddy into his mouth.

I watched, I kept lookout, and I kissed Braden. It was hard to get in the rhythm and still feel comfortable the coast was clear. But I'll admit the angle was incredible, Brade's huge swell mostly hiding Junior's head as he sucked his pregnant daddy off. Leave it to Junior to introduce a new dynamic to our family love triangle.

"He making you feel good, Son?" I asked.

Braden nodded, dumbly. He was 41 now but I could still see the horny young man in him, back from when he was Junior age. Back when he'd come home from deployment ready for some Dad time.

"Dad," he gasped.

I leaned back and was about to undo my own shorts when I saw him.

Keith was at the edge of the doorway, not quite in, but clearly watching until he saw me notice him. He darted away.

"Fuck!" I cried and darted up.

"What?" Junior asked as he pulled off.

I think I heard Braden say something to our son, but I was already dashing out the door and up the steps.

Keith was at the top of them, waiting for me.

"Am I in trouble, Dad?" he asked. Genuinely nervous.

"Jesus, no," I said. "That's on us, Tough Guy. We got carried away."

He gave me a brave expression, like he knew the score. Maybe he did. Lord knows, I'd had several birds and bees conversations with him, and he already knew about me Junior. "That's cool... I didn't mean..."

I patted his shoulder. "I guess I'd say forget what you saw, but kind of hard to forget something like that, huh?"

At least Keith laughed. "Guess so.... so how often do you...?"

I knew what he meant. The threeway situation. "It's just a special occasion thing. You know how you look forward to doing stuff in the summer you don't normally get to do? Well, it's like that with your dads too, Tough Guy. And well..."

Keith looked at me with complete trust. "You can tell me, Dad."

"Your Daddy and I... your big brother too... the fact that they're pregnant kind of excites us, you know?"

Keith grinned. "That's way cool," he said. Keith didn't have the most varied vocabulary. "You know I didn't really see anything. I mean, enough, but..."

I ruffled his head. "Again, I'm sorry about that Tough Guy. We'll take it to the bedroom, OK?"

"OK, Dad."

I patted his back. "Off to bed. We got a big day tomorrow."

"Yes, sir."

It killed the mood, though, and when I got back down I found Junior and Braden looking super concerned. I filled them in.

"The risky sex thing is hot," I said. "But let's keep it under wraps, fellas."

Braden felt even more chastised than Junior, but I kissed him before asking my sons if they'd like to try again up in the bedroom.

The mood was quieter now as we went to the master bedroom and stripped down. I could see Braden's eyes on Junior and had to agree that our eldest son was looking hot as fuck. He'd put on some gains lifting lately and had a tan from the last two weeks of his summer landscaping job. I almost didn't give him permission for manual labor, but Fiedler gave the OK through month 5, and Braden told me I was being overly concerned. "It's healthy, Dad," he said.

Junior saw our gaze and gave his cock a soft stroke. "How long before I start showing, Dads?" he asked. It was wild to see him go through the range of emotions of his first pregnancy. Fear, anticipation, and excitement in varying waves.

"A while," Braden replied. "You're only a month in, Son."

Junior laughed. "I think I thought it would like happen instantly, you know?" He stepped back up to my husband and felt up that big round swell again. "You look so fucking hot, Daddy."

I came to the other side of Brade and slid my hand next to Junior's, kissing alongside my eldest son's neck. "You got three healthy sons growing in there for me."

"Fuck!" Junior hissed. "My little brothers getting big and strong." He leaned in and kissed Braden. A softer kiss. Junior's kissing game was definitely getting better.

"You like that, Bill?" Brade asked quietly.

"Fuck yeah, Daddy. You and I making incest babies at the same time."

That unlocked a ferocity in Braden his kiss with Junior went harder and deeper. I reached over for some lube and wedged my hand between Braden's muscle buns. He's always been a stud but lately his influencer videos had given him the motivation for some real muscle perfection. I wiggled my finger along his pucker and heard him moan in excitement.

"You got your Daddy worked up, Junior," I said, watching my sons make out.

Junior pulled back, an adorable smile on his cute face. "Yeah, sir?" He turned to me. "Does the talk of incest babies turn you on, too, Dad?"

I stepped back to show off my boner. "Rock fuckin' hard, guys." I stepped to Junior and felt up his tight abs. "You got seven and a half glorious months of pregnancy ahead of you, Son."

"Hot," he whispered. And we kissed.

"Let's treat your daddy tonight, OK, kiddo?" I asked.

Junior nodded.

"What do you have in mind?" Brade asked.

I gestured to the bed. "Lie back," I smirked.

It was hot to see the way Braden's big body moved. All muscle with that huge gut sticking out nice and round. As he settled on the mattress, the stomach seemed like a big beach ball. Brade smiled at us and cupped that swell, showing off. "Preg hormones really kicking in, guys. Fuck."

I got in on one side of the bed, and Junior on the other. We didn't coordinate this, but it just felt naturally synchronized. Us kissing and caressing Braden's pregnant body and taking turns sucking his cock. The hottest may have been when Junior and I were both down at Braden's crotch, licking that dick at the same time.

"I think your Daddy is feeling good," I teased.

"Fuck yeah, he is, Dad."

"Wanna make him feel better, kiddo?"

Junior nodded.

"Help me lift his legs, Son."

It took a little more effort than normal but Junior stuffed a pillow beneath Brade's hips. I gave my husband a kiss. "You want a little father-son tag team, Brade?"

He looked at me with almost pleading excitement. "God yeah, Dad."

I kissed him while Junior started rimming him, then prepping the hole with lube.

I looked down and saw Junior between Brade's strong legs, excited as hell. "Feel good, Brade?" I asked.

My husband nodded.

"First time Junior's topping you while pregnant himself."

I saw Junior's dick jerk in excitement before he pushed it down to the right angle. He looked at Braden with some gentle concern. "Ready, Daddy?"

"Yes, Son," Braden hissed and I watched his body tremble at the penetration. He looked at me with wild excitement then back at Junior. "That dick is big, Son."

Junior grinned and slowly slid more into my husband. "You got this, Daddy. Dad's a little bigger than me."

"Barely," came Brade's reply. Then a sigh. "Fuck... that's nice."

Junior took advantage of Braden's inner relaxation to start fucking. Not hard, but a gentle rocking in and out.

"What it like getting fucked when you're that pregnant?" he asked.

"Incredible. Makes your prostate crazy. You're gonna find out," he added.

"Can't wait."

I got up from Braden's side and joined Junior. We kissed, deep and romantic, while Junior fucked and Braden watched. My hand ran up and down Junior's jock body, cupping his ass as he thrust in and out.

He moaned into my mouth before I pulled back. "Good?" I asked Junior softly.

"Fuck yeah, Dad. The best."

Braden was rock hard and his strong body bracing on the mattress as Junior rocked him harder. Not rough, but a real fuck.

"He's knocked up two men, Brade," I said. I knew which buttons to push.

"Fuck, Dad!"

"Didn't even plan it... our boy's just a natural." I looked back at Junior who was grinning proudly.

"You like that, Dads?"

"God, Bill," Braden hissed. "I want you to knock me up next... after I've had the triplets, I want you to fuck me son and put another... oh fuck oh FUCK!"

Already Braden was cumming, hands-free, spurting all over his big hairy belly.

Junior's wired were getting tripped too. "Shit, Daddy," he grunted and I watched his 18-year-old body jerk in hard orgasm, his face getting red from the intensity of it.

He slowly pulled back and out of Brade, and then not so slowly clung to me. "God, Dad. Fuck." His body was warm and sweaty and hard and his dick was still rigid against me.

We kissed.

"Fuck 'im Dad," Junior whispered.

I pulled back. Braden was still lying back, erect and watching us. "You good for seconds, Brade?"

He nodded. "God, Dad.... yeah I am."

I slicked up my dick and got into place. I was gentle, rocking slowly into Braden's very pregnant muscle body. Feeling Junior's seed on my cock was amazing.

Brade was turned on but had already cum and was in a different frame of mind. More focused on me. "You thinking it too, Dad, aren't you."

I nodded. "It always starts out as sex talk, but becomes real," I admitted.

"You know it's your call, Dad," he said.

I'm not sure if Junior knew what the conversation was about. It wasn't coded, but it wasn't direct either. Brade asking for permissions to carry Junior's kid.

We'd cross that bridge when we came to it. For now, I thrust more urgently and felt my orgasm hit.

I grunted and held still, locking eyes on Braden while I felt Junior's warm body press against me.

"Hot, Dad," he whispered in my ear, licking it softly and patting my ass like I had his.

****

We'd stayed up late, and morning came early. It was amazing to wake up between two naked sons, both pregnant with my future sons. I honestly don't think there's any bigger satisfaction for an incest dad. I took a second to rouse and just enjoy that knowledge and their presence near me. Finally, I turned to Junior and whispered. "Time to get up, kiddo."

Junior had a second job working the pro shop at the club, and I had to get ready for the drive with his brothers.

"Hmmm mmm," my son said and then stirred and slid out of bed. We let Brade sleep in.

I showered up first and when I got to the kitchen, Evan and Keith were already there, dressed and ready and eating breakfast. They never get up early and were clearly excited. Keith gave me a knowing look but didn't say anything.

"Give me fifteen?" I asked pouring myself some coffee and a bowl of cereal.

Evan was super excited and started talking about all the ex-pro players who'd be at the football camp.

I was washing the dishes when Junior came in.

"Excited for camp, guys?"

"Yeah Big Bro," Evan said, giving Junior a fist bump.

"You gonna miss us, Step Dad?" Keith asked, strangely sincere.

"Course, Tough Guy," Junior said, coming over and ruffling Keith's hair. Just like I'd done the night before. It was strange to see Junior pick up on his incipient Dad-ness. Brade often said I had a bond with him that was genetic as much as anything, and maybe he was right. Or maybe he just copied me, who knows.

"Don't work too hard," Evan said. "Hell if it was me..."

"Language!" I admonished.

Evan smirked but obeyed. "Heck... if it was me, I'd be enjoying my summer after high school graduation."

Junior shrugged. "You'll probably want a car. Or take a girl on dates. A lot easier with a job." He had a way with Evan that I didn't, because he was a big brother. Evan would listen to him.

"Probably yeah," Ev said. "I'm not in a rush though." He got up and turned to me. "Ready to hit the road, Dad?"

"You bet, Sport."

Junior gave his little brother a hug, "Have a great time, Ev." Then he bid goodbye to Keith as well. "Show em what you got, Tough Guy."

I gave Junior a peck of a kiss before taking leave. "Be back before you're off work. And remember the Newcombs are coming."

"Yep," Junior said, a twinkle in his eye. I'd filled him in on the close relationship Brade had with the other incest couple. They'd be staying with us for a few weeks while their house in Incest Acres got finished.

The drive was only two hours, but it gave some good bonding time with the boys. Evan picked out music he wanted to hear, while Keith bragged about his personal records in our home gym and how he hoped he's get stronger now that he'd started his growth spurt.

"Little Dude," Evan said, using his own pet name for Keith, "You're gonna smoke the competition in high school. You're getting an earlier start than the other guys."

"Yeah?" Keith said. It was interesting to see how he craved Evan's approval.

"Fuck yeah..." then he turned to me. "Sorry, Dad."

I shook my head. "I know you swear, guys. Just learn there's a time and place."

I could see Keith in the rear view mirror. And I knew what he was thinking. When it came to being a time and place for things, Dad should walk the walk, not just talk the talk.

I'd barely pulled up to the camp entrance before Keith and Ev bounded out of the SUV with their oversized duffle bags. I turned off the car and walked to the counselor with my sunglasses on. He looked like a typical ex-player, in his late 30s and super built. I did think with some satisfaction that Brade could give him a run for the money when it comes to a smoking hot body.

"Bill Drake," I greeted, shaking his big mitt of a hand. "Sorry for my boys... they're super excited to be here."

He laughed. "Enthusiasm goes a long way. I'm Mitch Fields. Wanna take a tour?"

I said I had to get back, but had about a half hour to walk around the grounds. I met a couple of the marquis ex-players and a couple of the football dads. As I was walking down an empty hallway toward the side entrance, there was one dad giving his tall beefy linebacker looking son a long hug in the hallway, patting his back and whispering in his ear. "Just two weeks, fella," I finally heard as they parted.

"Yeah, Dad." The jock was older than Evan, more an advanced high school age and the big body to go with it. The oversized T-shirt draped over that football beef, but what caught my attention was a shank of jock dick hard in his mesh shorts.

I pretended I didn't see and walked on by. But I waited outside at the entrance for the father. He had passed on some of those genetics to his son. Tall, beefy, a little beer belly to his construction company T shirt, and a haircut that might have started as a buzzcut but now was an even half inch.

"Hey," I greeted. Pretending I was just checking my phone.

"Hey," he said softly.

I had to play this cool. "Hard to see em go for a couple of weeks, huh?" I said in my dad joke kind of tone. "I mean you want them out of your hair until they're not."

His face lit up. For a gruff, masculine guy he had a strangely soft emotional side.

"First time Jason's away, actually."

I took the initiative to pat his arms in a bro kind of way. "It'll be fine. Good for the kid," I assured him.

He nodded then asked. "What about yours?"

"Got two here. Keith and Evan. They're both eager to be here, but I'll miss 'em for sure." I paused. "Helps that their older brother is at home."

That made the man smile. "He not into ball?"

I shook my head. "Golf's his game. Besides he just graduated high school."

"Congrats," Construction Daddy said.

We were dancing around the subject. We'd probably have to dance some more. "Looking forward to this summer. Junior and I having the chance to get closer."

Daddy blushed. "You close to your boys, too?"

I nodded. "With Junior at least. So proud of the guy, you know," I said. Then added, "So much love."

I could see the man gulp. "Yeah." He was guarded and I understood why.

"I'm not trying to bait you or anything, man, just felt you were a kindred soul." I paused. "My name's Bill."

"Steve," he said, shaking my hand. "OK if we stick to first names?" Still cautious.

"Works for me," I said. "If it's not too forward to say, Steve, I can tell you're a great Dad."

"Thanks," he said, warming up to me. "I do my best."

"All a father can do," I said philosophically.

He paused and looked around before looking at me. "I'm gonna miss him."

"That close, huh?" I asked. Sympathetic.

"That close, Bill." He shrugged his shoulders nervously. He wasn't as tall as me but his beefy bulk made him look tall somehow. "Listen... any chance we could go somewhere and talk?"

"Sure," I said. "Somewhere private?"

He nodded.

I pulled out my phone and found a public park nearby. It would have to do. "Meet here?" I showed him the address.

He got into his truck and followed me. Ten minutes later we were pulling into a parking lot. He got out and I rolled down my window. "Want to get in, bud?"

He did.

"I can't believe this," he hissed as he broke into a laugh and looked at me. "Last thing I expected today."

I nodded. "When I saw you and your boy I had a sixth sense. You were like me."

He paused. Hesitation coming back behind his smile. "How close are you and... Junior?" he remembered the name.

"Boyfriends," I said.

"Fuck. For real?" Construction Daddy had hit the jackpot. As had I.

"For real. And everything that goes with that."

He seemed to think it over. "Jase and I have never used that word, but for all intents and purposes..."

"All the way with your son?" I asked.

He nodded. "All the way... I can't believe I'm telling you this, but I've been dying to scream it out to the world." He stopped.

"Go ahead."

"Last night, I took his cherry. He was coming here for two weeks and he asked me to do it before he came. So I did."

"Pretty fucking magical right?"

"You fuck your boy?"

I nodded. "And his daddy too." I explained, "Junior's an incest kid, conceived him with my son. My oldest son Braden's my husband.""

"Fuck o fuck," he reached down and pawed his jeans. "I know we just met, Bill.. but any chance I could jerk off?"

"Lube's in the glove department." I said. "I may join you." This was a first for me. I hoped I wasn't crossing any lines when it came to my own relationships, but I felt pretty sure Brade and Junior would understand, to say the least.

Steve unzipped. His dick was thick like the rest of him. I pulled down my shorts and lubed up too.

"You got a big one," he observed. "Your sons like it?""

"They love it," I boasted, "It made them." I worked my hand up and down and watched him do the same thing.

"God. That's what Jase is always saying when he sees my pecker."

"That you fucked him into existence?"

"Goddamn, yes." Steve was outright stroking now. "I fucked my own son into existence." He stroked more fervently, locking eyes with me.

"So hot, right? Being with your own son?" I enjoyed being verbal, but it was more than that. I enjoyed showing Steve how hot it was to say this out loud.

He nodded. "Last night... fuck... I thought it would hurt him... but the minute I pushed into him, Jase went wild. Totally fucking wild for my dick."

"The power of incest," I said.

"Are your sons like that?"

"Yeah, man," I replied. "Brade especially. Total fuckin' Daddy's boy." I stroked to match his, only taking a quick glance to make sure we were alone in this parking area. "Even at 41. Taking his dad's cock."

"Shit," the Construction Daddy hissed. "I hope I'm still intimate with Jase when he's 41."

"You will be, bud," I said. Then, "Can I tell you something?"

He looked at me, blue eyes vulnerable as hell. "Sure, Bill."

"Your Jase is an even bigger Daddy's boy than my Brade is."

"Oh FUCK!" he gasped. His wrist working his bone.

"You like that?"

"Damn straight."

"Born to be close with his father. To be sexual with his father..."

"...yeah?" Steve's hand was stroking faster.

"And if you asked, Steve... he'd be psyched if you proposed to him."

That did it, the beefy man grunted and his face grew red. His cum didn't shoot far, but instead dribbled over his fingers.

"Umfff..." he gasped as he big burly body heaved.

I shot, too, watching him and getting turned on by how excited he was. As I came to I gave him a smile. "There's napkins in the glove compartment. Get me a couple too will ya?"

"Yeah," he said.

We wiped off and tucked back in.

"All right... I should go." He didn't quite dart from the front seat, like I have expected.

"Can I show you some pics before you go?" I asked.

"What kind of pics?" His tone was intrigued but cautious.

"G rated," I said. "But I figured I saw your Jason, you could see what my Braden and Bill Jr look like."

He grinned. Sure thing.

I pulled up some of my favorite recent photos I kept on my phone.

"Good looking men, Bill," he said, blue eyes flitting up at me. "At first I thought you were bullshitting me."

"No bullshit," I said. "If you and Jason ever wanna come visit, you have an open invitation." I already imagine those guys joining in a group scene.

He pulled back into his side. "Not sure about that."

"Let me give you my number, at least... if you ever want to talk."

This big man seemed strangely excited and shy at the same time. "I'd like that."

I gave him my number which he typed into his phone, which he slid into his pocket. He then gave me one intense look. "Thanks, Bill... I can't wait to tell Jason."

"I can't wait to tell Braden and Junior," I said.

He opened the door and got out, shutting it behind him before strutting back to his truck.

****

The drive back seemed to go quickly. I was pleased to see a car already in the driveway. The Newcombs had arrived. Junior wasn't back from the club yet but Braden was talking to the guys while the twins played there in the den with him.

"Bill!" Doug beamed as he got up and came to meet me in a bear hug and a quick kiss. "You son of a gun... it's been too long."

"It has," I said, pulling back and taking in how fucking handsome Doug Newcomb was. Just this side of 50 and looking movie star handsome. I patted his shoulder and looked past him. There was his son, Eric Newcomb, all graduated from college and ready for his new life in this subdivision.

"Hey Mr. Drake," he said, his voice deeper than I remembered.

But that wasn't the only thing that had changed. Eric Newcomb, ex football jock, was now very visibly pregnant.

"I wanted to tell you guys in person," Doug boasted. "But you Drake men inspired us. No looking back now, huh, Son," he said, placing his arm over Eric's meaty shoulder.

"Nah, Dad. It's totally for real now."

Doug turned to Braden. "And look here... triplets.. I mean, yeah you told me, but you look incredible Braden."

"Thanks, Doug."

Doug patted his stomach's belly through the Cornhuskers T-shirt which stretched over it. "OK if Eric and I have one-on-one time tonight? I wanna celebrate our new life here..."

"Have all the privacy you want, gentlemen," I said. "I can show you to your room... plenty of space in the house."

Eric laughed. "Room to grow the family, right, Mr. Drake?"

“Understatement guys,” Braden laughed, patting his belly.

#drakestories

57 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 1 month ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART SEVENTEEN)

Junior went golfing without me that Saturday. It was the week before his graduation, and things were just busy around the house. Braden was starting to get tired more with the triplets growing in him, so I was doing my best to help out with household stuff and looking after the twins. And I carved out the morning to spend with Evan and Keith in the weight room and tossing football in the backyard in the afternoon.

Besides, I felt it would be good for Junior to have some bonding time with Todd. The pregnancy news was thrilling at first, then awkward, then it began to feel right. Just another way our two incestuous families, Drakes and Fiedlers, were being brought together.

I half thought that Junior and Todd would have sex after the links, but I could tell my son was in a horny state of mind when he came home right before dinner.

"Should I be concerned that you're doing the cooking tonight, Dad?" he asked as he came into the kitchen and stepped behind me. He gripped my shoulders and gave them a soft playful squeeze.

"Hey kiddo..." I said, turning to face him, mock annoyed. "Would you rather make dinner?"

He smiled. "Keith will just complain whatever I make, so, no..."

He had his ball cap on and some sun had freshly reddened his nose and cheeks. My son-boyfriend was 18 but already looking more manly by the day.

Junior turned his head and met me for a kiss.

We'd amended that one of "Dad's Rules" - the one about signs of affection in front of his brothers. Junior's younger brothers were used to it now. Hand holding, my arm on Junior's shoulders as we watched TV or on his knee, gentle pecks on the lips. That kind of thing.

This was not a gentle peck. It was deep tongue sexual kiss.

Junior was way horny when he pulled back. "I don't ask this much, Dad, but can you be with me tonight?"

I'd check with Brade, and Brade would give the OK. "Yes," I said. "Fiedler didn't take care of you?" I asked.

He shook his head. "He offered," my son said. "But it's been almost a week since you and I..."

It had been a busy week. Not even time for a quickie blowjob.

I reached up and stroked his cheek. "Sorry, Son."

Junior shook his head. "Don't apologize, Dad. But I want you, sir."

We kissed again, deeply, until Junior pulled back with a grin on his face. "I better go wash up and get ready for dinner."

I patted his arm and told him to let his brothers know dinner would be in 20 minutes.

I got the meal pretty much ready and went to my bedroom. Braden was there, reclining in bed and reading his tablet. I felt bad for lusting after him at moments when the pregnancy was becoming less fun for him, but the belly was swelling in his T-shirt and adding to his over all meaty mass.

"Hey, Son... you good to join for dinner?" I said as I knocked on the door frame.

Braden set down the tablet and looked up with a gentle smile. "Yeah, Dad. Just tired is all. I'll be there in a few."

"Junior's wrangling up the other boys," I said.

"Gonna be a lot more wrangling going on soon, Dad."

I nodded. Maybe I was hornier than I realized, but my dick was chubbing at that thought. Even if the actual work of parenting was going to be off the charts hectic. "I'll be there for you, Brade. I'll get some more flex time at the office."

Braden sat up, making his pregnancy stomach seem bigger and rounder. He was less than five months into his pregnancy and looked around 7 and a half months along. "It's a ways away, Dad," he said. He slid out of bed. God, Braden was so fucking hot, and would get even hotter over the next few months.

Still, there was Junior. "So Brade... OK if I spend the night with Junior tonight?"

He smiled. "Of course, Dad. You don't have to ask."

"It's just..." I started to explain. But I wasn't even sure what I was trying to say.

Braden laughed. "Bill's your boyfriend, Dad. And he wants his Dad time, too." He paused and asked, "You think he's...?"

I shook my head. "Don't know. Don't think so. Ever since knocking up Fiedler, he's gotten real into being a breeder. It's all he can talk about," I said.

Braden laughed. "The kid's enthusiastic, I'll give him that."

I stepped up and kissed my husband. "You're the best Brade," I said softly afterward.

***

Dinner was normal family time. It might get harder to arrange once the triplets arrived, but the twins were now old enough for regular chairs and calm enough to sit through a meal behaved. Evan and Keith were getting excited for the coming summer and in a good mood. We had some football camp lined up for them, and Evan had been invited to join his friend's family at the beach. We'd have our own Drake vacation too.

Evan even offered to do the dishes and clean up. I think he wanted me and Brade to see him as not a kid anymore. And he wasn't. Our second eldest was barreling squarely into his teenage years, the growth spurt kicking in and with it the grocery bill. That would only get higher, I thought with a wince. I'd done some detailed budgeting and even got Junior involved since he was interested in learning personal finance. With my salary and bonuses, I had it covered, but kids are expensive for sure.

Junior and I had some eye contact during family time in the den, but we waited until his Daddy and his brothers had gone to bed.

"Ready for the triplets?" Junior asked quietly as we sat on the couch.

"Always eager for more sons," I said. "Your Daddy does a lot of the work," I added.

"I know," Junior said. "He's amazing, Dad." I didn't know what he thought about bearing a kid himself, now, and I wasn't going to press him on this.

Junior scooted closer to me. I put my hand on his chest, feeling the bulk through the thin T-shirt as we leaned in for a kiss. We started with some soft tongue. It had been a long time since we'd had a longer session, actually. Usually it was a quickie suck or rim, or if we had a little more time then a 69.

"Ready to go to my room, Dad?" Junior finally asked.

I nodded. "Been patiently waiting all evening."

That got a laugh from my son. "God, my Dad's so fucking sexy." He traced his fingers along my shoulder, his eyes taking in all of me.

"Right back at ya, kiddo," I said.

We kissed again before finally pulling back. We stood up, erections evident in our shorts. Junior took my hand and we walked through the halls. It was strangely innocent and date-like.

But when we shut the room door, we began peeling off our clothes.

"You're looking really fucking good, Junior," I said, pulling my briefs off and letting my hardon stand up in excitement. Junior's body was killer. Still youthful but responding particularly well to his workouts.

The compliment thrilled him. "Yeah, Dad?" he asked. He paused and kind of posed for me, then slid off his jock strap. Our dicks looked so much alike, though I had a smidge extra length on him.

"God yes," I said. "Bring it in, kiddo."

Our naked bodies connected as we kissed. The slow build up of the day was coming to a boil now. Junior and I groped each other as we made out and humped against one another. I finally guided him back to the bed. My son was chuckling a little as he fell back onto the mattress.

"You gonna suck my cock Dad?" he asked in horniness as he watched me crouch in front of him at the edge of the bed.

I shook my head. "Lift your legs, kiddo... been to long since you're dad's feasted on that jock hole of yours."

"Fuck yes," Junior hissed and pulled his legs back. I could see the soft short hairs around his pucker and that smooth tight ring waiting for me.

I leaned in and licked. I kissed his asshole and felt the excitement surge through me.

"Eat my fucking ass, Dad," Junior said. "It's all fuckin' yours, sir."

I did. Going deeper, I tongued my son-boyfriend's hole. Junior enjoyed being eaten in a way Braden never did, and I was going to take advantage. I rooted around deeper.

"Wanna me to sit on your face, Dad?" Junior finally asked.

"Fuck yeah," I growled. I stood up, rock hard. Even Junior was surprised by the intensity of my kiss. And he melted into it, pulling me down to the bed. I was the luckiest dad in the world, to have both Brade and Junior in my life like this.

We didn't get to the face sitting. Instead we made out on Junior's bed, clinging to one another and kissing deep. I grunted as Junior wrapped his legs around me. My son was worked up, in heat even.

"Dad... the lube's out..." he hissed. Junior was in heat for sure, and a good chance he was at peak fertility.

I almost took him right then and there, but I leaned up and looked into his eyes. "Buddy... maybe we should consider a condom tonight," I said.

He seemed surprised and maybe a little hurt. "You having second thoughts, Dad?"

I shook my head and ran my hand along his cheeks. "Just the opposite, Junior. But this would be a huge change for you. It'd put your life on hold."

I felt his body shiver some beneath me and his cheeks flush pink. "My life is being your boyfriend, Dad. And everything that means."

"You know what I mean," I admonished him. I was SO horny but also had to be in Dad mode, in addition to boyfriend mode.

"I do, Sir. We'll figure it out. School, golf, everything. I'll make it work. Promise."

I flashed a paternal grin. "You want this, huh, kiddo?"

He nodded. "So bad, sir. For years." He paused as his eyes took in all of me that he could and as his hands ran along my strong chest. "I'm not jealous, Dad, not really. But I always wanted what you and Daddy have."

The kid's sincerity melted my heart. Maybe there were still a bunch of reasons we shouldn't do this, but I gave a quick nod and reached over to pump out some lube into my palm.

"Fuck yes," Junior exclaimed. He looked into my eyes in lust as I reached down and lubed my hard prick, taking a second to finger some on his pucker. "No rubber, right, Dad?"

"No rubber," I assured him. I scooted forward and nudged my raw dick against him. "We're gonna make a kid."

I didn't draw it out, but just pushed into Junior.

"Oh Shit!" he let out. Not in pain but in surprise by how turned on he was by the sudden penetration. "Impregnate me, Dad!"

I thrust in, all the way in. It had been at least a month since I'd fucked my son, and his guts felt tight and amazing. As snug as they were, they seemed to suck me in. I held steady and looked into Junior's eyes. "Love you, kiddo. So much."

"God. Love you too Dad."

I pulled out and thrust back in. Fucking Junior. His legs wrapped around me. "Is this how you fucked Daddy when you made me?"

He was gonna get to me, and I was already worked up like crazy. "It was. This is your Daddy's favorite position."

"Not yours," Junior said clinging to my thrusting body. It was a statement rather than a question. My boyfriend knew I enjoyed variety and more animalistic sex.

"It's the right one when making a son with a man you love," I assured him.

"Fuck, Dad... I'm gonna cum."

He wasn't there, not quite yet, but his thrill made me put more power to my thrusts and speed them up. I wanted to get Junior to the finish line. "Cum for your Dad, Junior.... it'll make your womb open up for my seed."

He nodded, words hard to form. "I want you to make me pregnant, Dad."

I growled, putting my whole body into this fuck. "As pregnant as your Daddy."

The image crystalized for both of us. Junior with triplets. It wouldn't happen, but that didn't matter. The idea had my son cumming hard beneath me and my own pleasure rising quickly. I was three or four strokes behind his orgasm. I focused on the mission of sending my potent seed into my beautiful Bill Jr. and making an incest kid with him.

I nearly passed out when I came, it was that good.

"YES!" Junior exclaimed, watching me cum and pulling me into him for maximum penetration.

We both caught our breaths and smiled. And laughed at the overwhelming emotion.

"You never told me breed sex was that hot."

I smiled. "You've knocked up two men yourself, son."

He laughed and had a real proud look on his face. "Yes, sir. Didn't know I was doing it at the time. I wanna feel that sometime."

"You will," I said. Junior and I hadn't talked enough about him doing other men, but I knew it was inevitable.

"You wouldn't mind?" he asked, his smile giving way to some concern.

I leaned up and started to ease out, but Junior stopped. "Don't pull out, Dad," he objected. "Not yet."

"OK," I said. I wasn't going soft anytime soon, even if it would be an hour or two before I was ready for round two. The break would give me and Junior more time to talk. I reached down and slowly ran my fingers along his amazing smooth chest, which was damp with his liquefied seed. "You know... your Daddy teases me for being oblivious about your emotions. And he's right, Junior... but I know you better than you think."

He bit his lip. "Dad... I'm scared. I want this, really, I do. But I'm scared as fuck."

I caressed his body. "I know, kiddo." I reached down and touched his dick. Still hard, too. "You got this, though."

"I wasn't gonna tell you, Dad."

I felt so much love for my son. "Junior... we're making a son together. You can tell me anything."

"You too, Dad," he said softly. "You can tell me, stuff."

I thrust up into my son.

"We fucking again?" he asked in surprise.

I grinned and shook my head. "Not yet. Just pushing my seed deep into you."

He laughed. "Fuck!" He seemed to be dealing with the implications of the moment.

"You can be honest, Junior," I said. "You feel any regrets now the deed is done?" I mean, there was a good chance he was pregnant but we didn't have to bareback any more if he wasn't.

"Honest, Dad?" Junior replied. "No regrets. I'm scared, but this is right."

We kissed some and finally uncoupled. Junior and I talked about what this meant for him and his determination to make college work. I promised him I'd help with the childrearing, but we'd have to work out the details.

I opened up, too. Telling Junior how I loved the power of making sons, particularly with my own sons. How thrilling it was to be granddad in addition to a dad.

"Fuck, Dad, that's so hot," Junior said as he snuggled up against me. His head was resting on my chest affectionately and he looked up. "You ready to be a great-granddad now?" he asked.

I hadn't even thought of that. My dick had softened but now it hardened up. "Damn, Junior," I growled.

That made him smile. "I'm gonna give you a total incest kid, Dad."

We kissed hard. Romantic, but also a sexual kiss. Heavy tongues battling sucking at one another.

Junior eased off. "Any chance you didn't get the job done earlier, Dad?"

My voice croaked. "There's a chance, Junior."

I watched him scramble onto all fours on the mattress. This wasn't gonna be as romantic a fuck as before. Already I was getting into a kneeling position behind him, admiring his back and amazing ass. "Jesus," I hissed. I ran my hands along his butt muscle and lower back.

Junior looked back at me. "I want our son conceived in every fucking position of incest sex, sir."

I pumped the lube. Maybe I wouldn't need it, but this fuck was gonna harder.

Junior let out an "oof" when I entered him again. But I held onto his hips and pumped his hard. And he got into. "Do it, Dad. Fuck me hard."

"Mating with you, Son."

"Hell fuckin yeah."

Hips slapped against my boyfriend's ass. His ass bucked back against me, egging me on. "There's an egg to fertilize in there, sir.... do it, Dad... give me a baby brother."

"God, I wanna kiddo... so bad."

"Do it!" Junior gasped. My cock was hitting his spot and I watched his hand leave the mattress to jerk his cock while the other arm braced his weight from the onslaught. I was driving into him pretty hard now.

"Fuckin' you, kiddo," I growled. I was losing my knack for verbal response now. My balls drawing up with more seed to deliver. I wanted to knock my son up so bad, and I knew there was a good chance it hard already happened.

"William John Drake the third," Junior hissed. "Make it a reality, Dad."

That did it. My cum shot hard into my son as I gasped and collapsed onto this muscular sweaty back. I heaved against him and felt him jerk out his own orgasm with him still buried in me. I gave a soft kiss against his neck while he gave it up, shouting and letting out a couple of curse words. Braden would probably hear from the nearby room, but thankfully Junior's room was removed from his brothers'.

"So hot, Dad," he finally said.

We were exhausted from the sex and it was now about 1AM. We collapsed in bed and pulled up the covers. We didn't need to talk now. Junior turned out the lamp, and I snuggled against him and draped my arm over his built, sweaty body. Smelling the sex and cum and remnants of my cologne he'd taken to wearing.

Before we drifted asleep though, I couldn't resist running my hand down his torso and over his taut stomach. Where a new life would be growing before long. "So... Bill the Third, huh?"

"Yes, sir," came his response, sleepy but sincere. It reminded me of when Junior was a little boy trying to stay up past his bed time and pretending he wasn't sleepy. Bill III would probably do the same thing.

My hand now lazily stroked his abs. "Your Daddy can't wait for you to be pregnant at the same time as him.... I can't wait either." I hadn't told Junior what Braden had said to me. But now that it was becoming reality, I wanted Junior to know the dual pregnancy excited me too.

"Mmm," he muttered. The idea appealed to him, too.

I held my son just like that, hand on his belly, imagining our future together. Imagining our son. My cock firmed up again, though I was completely spent.

"You're hard, Dad," Junior said softly.

"Yeah," I replied.

I don't know which of us fell asleep first, but it didn't take long.

#drakestories

55 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 1 month ago

Text

This is harder edged, BDSM story with a sci-fi vibe. Inspired by Clay Caldwell's vintage stories.

LIFE UNDER THE ORDER

THE BRIG

Jake Carrigan was just hungry, and he thought no one would notice the extra ration he swiped from the storeroom. Now here he was in the brig. A cold, dank cinderblock cell where the 22 year old was naked and on barefeet, hands above his head secured to a bar hanging from the ceiling.

In the peripheral vision he could see his Army uniform folded neatly on a bench at the edge of the cell. "Fuck!" he thought to himself. He'd heard from fellow soldiers who'd been sent here for solitary confinement, or worse.

It was an hour, or maybe two, waiting there. But Jake finally heard footsteps, heavy boots. Then the clank of the cell being unlocked.

"You're losing your flogging cherry, huh, Corporal?" came the deep booming voice that seemed to echo off the concrete.

A slight laugh followed, checked by a deferential tone, barked out. "Yes, Sir, Major."

A couple more steps. Then that deep voice again. "All that training... you know how not to leave permanent marks." It was a question started directly.

"Yes, Sir!"

"Prepare the Soldier."

Jake almost spoke up but he knew the punishment was only going to get worse if he did. Stealing was a class A offense. His body shook some when he felt the beefy uniformed body press against his back and thick arms wrapped around him.

It took Jake a second to register that a ball gag was being placed over his mouth. He resisted for a second, till he heard the Corporal bark, "Open up, Specialist Carrigan."

Jake did and felt the rubbery-plastic ball fit into his mouth, pretty much fully, before the Corporal secured it.

The wait seemed to take forever. Then the Specialist felt the rough slap and sting of the leather. It hurt, God it hurt, and his body twisted in involuntary reaction.

"Nice, Corporal," came the booming Major's voice. Jake didn't want to find that voice sexy, but in some fucked up way he did. "Let's call that a warm up. Now... twenty lashes was the punishment, I believe."

"Yes, Sir." The Corporal was excited for this.

Jake willed himself not to flinch the next time. He didn't want to give these bastards teh pleasure. But damnit the Corporal had some power to his arm. Each time the leather rained down felt worse than the next.

Mentally, SPC Carrigan counted them off... five... six... seven.

Sweat formed on his brow and indeed all over his naked body. Mentally, Jake tried to focus on something else, something other than the flogging whip and the brig and how much it sucked to be a Soldier in the Order.

But only one image came to him, a memory from childhood. Early adolescence, really. Jake remembered being over his father's lap, getting the belt. Mike Carrigan believed in corporal punishment, and while Jake could no longer remember what he'd done to deserve it that day, he knew he probably had been testing his Dad's patience by acting up.

And Daddy had a strong arm, too.

The flog hit again, on Jake's strong upper back. He wished the leather would hit lower, on his ass, where Daddy's belt had hit all those years ago.

SPC Carrigan was hard now, rock hard. He no longer flinched and writhed and mentally he channeled the pain into all the memories.

It had been his first time hard, his first real hardon, getting the belt. Daddy had noticed, stopping and sending Jake to his room. The silent treatment from his father for the following week was harsher than the belt.

Jake moaned into the ball gag. Tears streamed down his face. He'd lost count. It all felt just too incredible, too deep a mind fuck.

The Corporal paused and put extra strength into the next hit of the flog.

That did it, SPC Carrigan's dick jerked and shot cum everywhere, on the cement floor and dank wall. He whimpered as he came, overwhelmed by his hands free orgasm and the psychological intensity of it all. As he nutted he could almost see his father in front of him. Hard body sculpted from manual labor. "This will hurt me, too, son," lecture. Those strong forearms clenching the belt.

"Enough, Corporal!" barked the Major.

"It's only 17, Sir," the Corporal said deferentially.

Already Jake was feeling a uniformed body step up to his nakedness. More ribbons and decorations. The major was undoing the ball gag.

"This one is for the Major General."

All SPC Carrigan knew is that he had a full meal that evening in his cell, and even some wine in a large plastic cup. Jake never liked wine, but he drank it with excitement. He didn't know what was in store, but intuitively he knew life would be different now.

THE ASSIGNMENT

MG Steve Wilcox worked late hours, but his family accommodated those with an 8 PM dinner. He had two daughters and one son. His eldest, Chelsea, was dating a doctor's kid and had made it clear she wasn't going to go for a military man. Steve didn't take offense, he knew that the life of a military wife wasn't for everyone.

The general had provided for Kate, though, and given her wealth and connections. It was a win-win of an agreement in his book. And she was a good mother.

The Wilcox family knew why Dad was in a good mood. A new indentured servant had arrived. The last one's contract had been up and for the last month, and their dad had been in an ornery mood. Quiet, terse.

The old Dad was back.

By ten, Steve went to his private quarters wing of the house. He shut the door and turned the corner to the study area.

"Fuck, you're better than the last," he blurted out. He hadn't mean to say that out loud, but the young man in front of him was perfect. Strong body, muscular but not too big, and gorgeous. He was naked and had an ankle transponder shackled to his wrist.

The inactive Soldier was nervous and fear was in his powder blue eyes. "Thank you, Sir," he replied.

MG Wilcox stepped in. "I haven't had time to read your brief," he barked. "What's your name?"

"Specialist Jake Carrigan, Sir," he replied automatically, then remembered to add, "Inactive."

Steve grinned. He reached forward and stroked the young military man's chin. "Why don't we get you broken in," he said. "Let's start by having you remove my uniform."

"Yes, sir!" Jake responded, standing up and pausing before the Major General nodded his OK. Carrigan undid the uniform coat.

"There's a closet to the side," Steve instructed. He watched Jake put away the uniform, then help him off with his shoes and trousers.

By the time the new servant was done, Steve Wilcox was rock hard.

"Take it out," he ordered.

Jake's first cock was a challenge to suck, and the General was big. Long and fat. But he did his best. Strangely when the General barked at him for doing something wrong, it thrilled him, and he corrected his approach.

He coughed on that first heavy load. Then swallowed.

Jake got a light slap when he pulled off. "Next time, no hesitation, Carrigan."

"Yes, sir."

BREAKING IN THE GRUNT

The Major General's approach was gradual, even gentle, the first week.

But he'd had a rough day. Chewed out by his commanding officer. And dealing with direct reports who were making him look bad. He told his family he'd take his dinner in his private quarters and prepared a plate to take back.

Jake excitedly got out of his seat and was prepared to assist the General with his uniform when he saw the plate of food.

"I can wait, Sir."

Steve cocked a grin. SPC Carrigan was far more malleable than his last. It had taken two months to break PVT Johnson in.

Steve set down the food. "Dinner will hold, Carrigan. Get the key."

Jake nodded. The General hold told him about the key and the room it was for, but they hadn't used it. Only now MG Wilcox was taking the key and saying simply. "You're probably not ready for this Carrigan, but I don't give a fuck."

Jake didn't comprehend, but he watched the decorated officer walk over and open the door. He fixed his servant with a steely gaze. "What the fuck you waiting for, Grunt?" He cocked his head inside.

Jake was shaking now, goosebumps on his naked flesh, but he tried to hide it. The general was like a dog who could smell fear.

He stepped inside. It wasn't a big room but it wasn't as small as he expected. Maybe 8 by 10 feet, dimly lit with a single ceiling light. Padded walls. A rack on the wall held a number of whips and instruments and a padded table was in the middle.

"Get on it," the General said as he closed the door. Today, he was removing his uniform coat and hanging it on a hanger that seemed specially set up. The man wasn't making a move to remove the rest, though, instead tucking his tie into his shirt and rolling up his sleeves.

Jake did as asked. The leather bench felt cool against his bare chest and abs and soft cock.

"Dumb ass," the officer barked, "hands forward."

Jake did as asked and realized why. Cold restraints clicked around his wrists, holding them steadily in place.

The General seemed pleased beneath his gruff exterior. "You a screamer, Carrigan?"

"I don't know, Sir," came the deferential reply. "I don't think so."

The officer paused the run his hand over the Specialist's bare back and over his still mostly smooth ass.

Then he walked to the rack. Jake could see the man choose between the various items, before settling on a simple hickory cane with a leather handstrap at the end.

The inactive Soldier thought of home. Of his hardworking and tough but loving Father and his meek mother and his little brother. John would be of military age soon, and Jake sure hoped he'd have an easier time than this.

The cane was gentle at first, kind of patting his bare buns in light taps. Then came the first whack.

"FUCK!" Jake said, before catching himself.

The Major General laughed. "That's OK, Grunt. No one can hear you."

The caning was hard. Alternating buns with increasing ferocity.

Of course, Jake Carrigan got stiff then fully hard from it. He stopped screaming and gave soft needy whimpers along with the choked grunts.

"Goddamn," the general said, his earlier rage turning into lust. Jake could hear the zipper being lowered.

The General's fingers were thick as they applied some grease of some kind. "You cherry, Carrigan?" the officer asked.

"Yes, sir."

The hand pulled away. "Fuck, that ass is cherry red... so beautiful."

Jake stared forward at the wall and the assortment of whips and toys. Wondering when the others would be used on him. Looking forward to it.

The entry stung. A sharp pain and then like the caning he got used to it. The General took his virginity and fucked it away, hard. Jake lost his hardon, until a smack rained down on his ass.

"Take it, Grunt!"

"Yes, Sir!" came the eager reply.

Another swat, then another came. Jake was transported mentally to that spot on Daddy's lap. He came, seconds after the General did.

Jake was still hyperventilating when he watched the 52 year old officer walk to a table and get out a wipe to clean off his cock. Even spent that dick was impressively meaty. Powerful. It was still hanging out of his uniform when he turned to Jake. "From now on, you'll be ready to get fucked any evening. OK?"

His gentler tone was because Jake was still half out of it. But the Specialist nodded and eked out a "yes, sir."

Steve undid the restraints. "Your duties include keeping this room in order, and all the leather cleaned. But this was a lot of training for tonight. You can go shower off."

Steve actually had to help him up. The kid still had a hardon, but maybe that was an involuntary bodily reaction to the intensity of it all. "The water will sting, Carrigan," the officer said. "I went kind of hard on you."

"Thank you, Sir," came the response.

Steve cleaned up the cum off the bench and put away the cane. This went better than he expected. He didn't want to get ahead of himself, but Carrigan was maybe slave potential.

He'd stripped down naked by the time he stopped by the Grunt's cell of a bedroom. Jake was just settling into his cot. "You're sleeping with me, tonight, Carrigan."

"Yes, sir," Jake's reply came. He didn't feel satisfaction or disgust or much of anything. Meekly, he followed the General to the plush queen bed. Only when he got in beneath the covers and felt the man's warm, hard nakedness snuggle next to him did he feel an emotional release.

Jake Carrigan couldn't help himself, he began crying.

"That's OK, Jake," came the General's voice, surprisingly soft. It was the first time the man had used his servant's first name. "It'll be OK."

Jake got control of his emotions and his tears under control. He got the courage to look the General in the eyes. "Sorry, Sir."

There was some sympathy in the brown eyes that looked back at him. And in the smoothly weathered face. "Where are you from, Jake?"

"Centerville, Sir," came the response, naming his small town. He didn't provide the state but it probably didn't matter. "Feel like ages ago." It wasn't a complaint, just a reality.

The General pulled the Grunt closer and kissed him. Tongue and all. Jake's first kiss from a man.

Jake kissed back.

#drakestories

111 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 2 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART SIXTEEN)

"Hey kiddo," I said as I knocked on Junior's bedroom door. "Just about to head out with your Daddy. You all set for babysitting duty?"

Date Night was long overdue for me and Braden, but instead of a dinner we opted for an afternoon baseball game and some playtime afterwards over at the Fiedlers with the Connors men.

Junior had just gotten out of the shower and was in his underwear, hair still damp. While he kept his hair on the shorter side, he'd been growing it out some. But as handsome as my boyfriend was, my eyes were drawn to his bare chest, still mostly smooth though a dusting of hair was growing in around Junior's nipples and sternum and down the middle of his ripped abs.

"I got this, Dad," my son said. He'd offered to look after the twins regularly. He called it practice for when he had a son of his own to look after. It was adorable to see him stepping up. "You guys have fun."

"We will," I said. Then cocking my brow, I took a step toward him. "Want a quickie before I go?"

I didn't wait for him to answer before I leaned in for a soft kiss. Tongue dancing along my son's lips and feeling his mouth part for me.

"What are you thinking, Dad?" Junior asked. He was responding to the suggestion, running his hands along my T-shirt and feeling up my older muscle beneath.

"A classic father-son blowjob," I said.

"Fuck yes," Junior hissed.

We hadn't fucked since the night Junior told me he wanted to conceive. My boyfriend had stopped taking the birth control pills, just as I stopped taking Fiedler's Fountain of Youth pills. It would take several weeks for our bodily systems to readjust, and I wanted to make sure our next fuck had a chance to impregnate Junior.

It was cool redirecting my horniness mostly to Braden, but I'd enjoyed sucking Junior off more regularly, too. It was a nice change of pace.

Junior thought so, as well. "God it's so fucking hot to watch you, Dad," he said as I crouched in a catcher's stance in front of him. I peeled down his underwear and gave his hard teen dong a soft kiss.

"You got a beautiful dick, Son," I said.

"You gave it to me, Dad." His voice got quiet. "You know I got my first hardon thinking of you, right?"

I looked up. He'd brought up that idea before, but I thought it was horny sex talk. I had a feeling now he was on the level. "Is that right, kiddo?" I grinned. Then opening my mouth I took my son's dick into my mouth.

"Holy fucking shit!" Junior growled. "Suck my fucking dick, Dad."

I went down on him slowly at first. I wasn't used to giving blowjobs nearly as much as I got them, and Junior's a big boy. But I got the hang of it and focused on the top four inches. Working up and down and providing a little suction.

"You said a quickie, Dad?" Junior hissed. "Cause I'm not gonna last long."

I moaned around his cock and sucked faster. An unmistakable sign.

"Oh shit... oh SHIT!"

My son was firing hard and his dick felt longer and harder somehow at the height of orgasm. The first shot went straight down my throat but I pulled up and kept the rest of his copious cum load in my mouth. I stood up, mouth closed and made a gesture back toward the hall.

It took Junior a second to realize what I meant, then he smiled. "You gonna share it with Daddy?" he asked excited. "That's fucking hot." He was pulling up his briefs as I patted his arm and walked out of his bedroom.

"You ready, Dad?" Braden asked when I stepped into our room. "Traffic's gonna be a nightmare."

I took him unawares. Stepping up, I pulled Brade into a kiss. He giggled at the surprise approach but as he opened his mouth, I pushed our son's cum in between his open lips, right into his mouth.

Braden moaned instantly. He held onto me as he tasted Junior and accepted the thick load. We then passed it back and forth between us. "Jesus, Dad," Braden said. "Our son's cum tastes so good."

I nodded. "I've been sucking him off more, Brade. It's been hot as hell."

"God," he hissed, running his hands along my flank and pulling me closer. "I bet he loves that, Dad."

"He's a horny kid," I grinned.

"Especially with his father."

I ran my hands along Braden's sides, feeling the softness of the love handles coming from the pregnancy swell. He looked at me with a look I now recognized well. Brade was horny as fuck.

"You wanna fuck, Dad?" he asked.

I nodded. "Won't that spoil our evening plans?"

Brade shook his head. "You can go for a second round later," he said. "And I definitely could. Already he was undoing his shorts and letting them drop. He was going commando and his hardon stood up next to the gentle roundness of his baby bump.

"Getting father-son date night started off right," I said as I undid my own shorts.

"Yes sir."

We weren't even going to take off our T-shirts, we were pretty worked up. We embraced and kissed. Every time I held my son husband I couldn't believe how frickin' solid his body was. And I had a rush of pride that I'd made him. I mean, Braden's body was through hard work but his genetics were largely what I'd passed on to him.

I thanked heaven for pregnancy hormones, because Braden was now turning away from me and bending over to brace his big body on the bed. My eldest son had a real preference for missionary mating unless he was indulging me as a treat or else really in heat. Now was the latter.

I pumped out some lube and stepped up to finger his hole.

"God, Dad, I love your fingers in me. Every time."

I let out a deep sexual grunt. "You know I'm gonna wanna be inside you nonstop during this pregnancy, Brade," I said.

"I know, Dad.... fucking triplets."

He was gonna work me up big time today. I twisted an extra finger inside his hole, a little roughly, but Braden was accommodating it and relaxing for me.

"I love your hole, Son," I said pulling my fingers out slowly and lining up my cock. The entry was surprisingly smooth and once again I enjoyed the warmth and softness of my pregnant son's hole.

"I love your cock, Dad. So much."

I held on to the baby bump love handles and pushed in. "You treat me so well, Son."

I watched Brade's back muscles ripple at the deep penetration before he arched up some, ready for the fuck.

"Does Bill Jr like this position?" he asked. It was a horny, curious tone more than anything.

"We're still finding out what works best for us, Brade," I replied. "Mostly the kid just loves sex."

"And time with his father."

"And time with his father," I repeated back to Braden before starting a real thrust in to him.

I started pumping my son's ass more excitedly. Not roughly but definitely getting into it.

Braden gave a soft "yes" then asked, "When are you fucking Bill next, Dad?"

"Maybe in another week. Waiting for him to be fertile."

"Waiting till you can impregnate him, Dad?"

"Fuck, yes, Brade. Gonna knock our son up."

"That's so hot Dad... I wanna be pregnant at the same time as our son.... getting big together with your kids."

"Oh fuck!" I hissed. I fucked harder now, getting off on the sex talk and the very image Brade was making for me.

"You like that, Dad? Knowing that four of your grandsons will be growing in us, ready for the next generation? Hell, maybe five."

That did it. I gave a couple of jackrabbit thrusts and fired off into Braden's muscle body.

"Knock me up, Dad," he hissed, reliving the moment of conception as he jerked to get to his orgasm as well. It took about fifteen seconds.

He was tired after that cum and I helped him, meeting him for a soft, appreciative kiss.

"Happy date night, Dad," he said in a dreamy, relaxed tone.

"It's just starting, Son," I grinned and ran my hand along his cheek. "I love you so much, Brade."

"Love you, too, Dad."

****

I thought the sex would drain me but it almost primed the pump. Brade and I were in a playful, slightly horny mood the whole ball game. I enjoyed placing my hand on his legs and softly caressing his fur there. He'd lean over and whisper what he wanted to do with me in front of the Fielders and the Connors men. I could tell he was enjoying it as much I was. And in all, I was in awe of how his belly was filling out. The baby bump was looking like a beer belly in his baseball T-shirt. He almost looked like a normal dad, like those around us. I told him as much.

"God, Dad, I'm gonna get so big this time," he said. He knew that turned me on, and I think it turned him on, too, but he was legit scared.

"We'll set up an extra obstetrician appointment next week," I assured him.

He nodded. He used to hate how I'd get in bossy mode during his pregnancies, but now he was grateful when I took care of the details.

"At least this content is great for my Insta," he grinned. "I've decided, Dad, I'm gonna spend some of that money on a nanny."

"You should," I said. "Sorry I didn't think of getting one before."

"You and Junior do a good job budgeting," Braden said. Indeed, I'd brought Junior into the process and showed him my spreadsheets and the family finances. "But I'm gonna need some help with Rob and Brady once the triplets come." Robert and Brady are our twins' names. "And if you and Junior have a son..."

"Getting cold feet?" I asked. "There's still time for me and him to back out of the plan."

Braden shook his head. "No cold feet, Dad. He deserves this. But I'm just being practical."

I patted his knee and withdrew my hand. If I kept it there the sexual tension was going to escalate too much. Braden knew what I was thinking and grinned. "Can I ask a favor of you, Son?"

"Anything, Dad."

"Can you help Junior through the pregnancy? You know, kind of share with him what to expect."

****

Todd Fiedler greeted as at the door wearing only a flimsy pair of shorts that didn't hide his boner. I had to notice that the Crossfit had been paying off and the doctor was sporting a taut, jacked body for his middle age, lightly dusted in ginger-blond fur.

Braden had told me he was into Todd's new body from their last time together. He called it Fiedler's new "daddy" look, and I could tell my son was into the man now.

Braden smiled big. "Of course, Dad. It'd be an honor."

"Hey, Doc," Braden said as his eyes widened. "Nice boner."

Todd laughed. "Come in gentleman," he said. "We already got started."

Todd leaned in to give a quick kiss to Braden, and then we paused before we connected in a kiss as well. I slipped my tongue forward and Todd accepted it.

"Nice, Bill," he said. Maybe there was more unspoken sexual tension between us than I realized. I could see the smirk on Braden's face when I pulled back.

"Dad's been really randy all day," Brade said.

"Yeah?" Todd asked, looking at me with a lusty look. "Seems like you're ready for some fun then."

"Definitely," I said.

Fiedler led us through the house, which was a lot like ours. Big living room with cathedral ceilings, sprawling family den in the basement. It had been a while since I'd seen the Fiedlers' den and as we walked down the stairs I was taken by surprise.

"Whoa!" I said. There were the ususal sectional couches, big screen TV and wet bar. But in the open area, Todd had moved the coffee table out of the way and put down several thin mattresses with flimsy sheets strewn on top. A few pump bottles of lube were set out. In the middle of one were Frank and Jeff Connors, slowly fucking in a missionary position while Sam Fiedler looked and stroked his hard dick. Frank was still standoffish socially and not totally comfortable with the idea of the incest relationship he had developed with Jeff. And he was self conscious about his body, since he was older than me and had very much a regular build. But he'd come to love the family play nights with me and Brade, and REALLY loved the son-swap thing. I can't blame him. Brade's real fucking hot, even if I'll admit I loved to dick Jeff Connors' ex-frat-boy ass.

Sam noticed us first to notice us and he let go of his prick and stood up, coming over. "The party's officially started," he said. "Hey Braden," he grinned as he met my husband in a kiss before turning to me. "And you have WAY too many clothes on, Mr. Drake," Sam said as he pulled me into a deeper kiss.

Sam had really come out of his shell sexually. I think the extra one-on-one time with Todd as his father's new boyfriend had given the son a new sexual confidence.

I let him help me off with his clothes, and Todd was doing the same to Braden. We kind of made out some, but decided the first round was going to be dads and sons together. So Sam lay down on one of the mattresses and lifted his legs to put on Todd's shoulders. Brade let me on top of his pregnant body and wrapped his legs around my waist. I pushed my now lubed cock into his hole.

"Nothing like fucking your own son, huh, Bill?" Frank Connors asked me. He and Jeff had slowed their mating and were now watching the act of penetration.

I shook my head. "God no... it's incredible."

Brade and I had a well-honed verbal rapport with the Connors and now were introducing the Fiedlers into the hotness of speaking about incest. My son chimed in. "How often you fuck your son these days Frank?"

"Once a day," Frank said proudly, his face getting a lusty look. "At least."

"Dad loves when I suck him off, too," Jeff grinned proudly. He was in his late-20s now but still had youthful looks.

"I love sucking Dad off after Crossfit," Sam Fiedler said. He was looking up into Todd's eyes lovingly while the father fucked slow and deep, Sam's ankles on his shoulders. But they carried on the sexual conversation with us all the same.

"I've stared Sam on Crossfit, too.... he's gonna get big like his daddy," Dr. Fiedler growled.

Both the Fiedlers and Brade and I got deeper into our fucks. Not rushing it, but enjoying being physical with each other in front of the others. It took me a minute to realize the Connors had uncoupled. But Frank scooted up next to me and I looked over to see Eric sidling up to the Fiedler men.

"How's the two boyfriend thing working out?" Mr. Connors asked.

"Great, Frank," I said. "I'm living my best life."

"Bill Jr's just upset he couldn't come today."

Frank grinned and ran his hand along Brade's belly. "Four months along, Braden?" he guessed.

"Three," Brade replied.

"Hot..."

I looked at Frank. I knew he and Eric had sworn off kids, so his interest surprised me. "Thinking of having kids after all?" I asked.

Frank laughed and shook his head. "Neither Eric and I would want to be the bearer.... plus I'm getting too old." He looked back down at Braden. "It's hot as fuck though. Father and son making kids."

Braden was getting in that zone, like pregnancy talk did to him. "Dad and I are gonna keep knocking em out.... A whole litter of sons. As long as Dad wants another son... FUCK!" He had to let go of his dick, which quivered next to his pregnant belly.

I stopped my thrust. "Want a go, Frank?" I knew he had the hots for Braden's muscle perfection.

He nodded. "And how. You gonna let me fuck your son."

I pulled back. Braden flipped over. "This way is more comfortable." Brade was such a missionary guy, that I knew he was reaching that phase in his pregnancy when getting taken from behind felt easier.

Frank Connors wasn't complaining. Already he was mounting my son and easing into him.

"God yes," he said.

Just then I heard Jeff. "Fuck me Dr. Fiedler! Fuck yes... harder...."

Sam was watching wide eyed as his dad hard dicked Jeff. There were always these discoveries at Family Play night. I was picking up that Jeff liked things a little harder than his Dad and that relatively inexperienced Sam hadn't learned how to take a fuck like that. I gave Frank a pat on the shoulder as he dicked Braden and scooted over to the other mattress.

"Pretty hot, huh?" I said to Sam. I was circling around from behind and entering him. Not thrusting hard, more just enjoying the act of being inside Sam while we watched.

He nodded. "Yeah."

I whispered in his ear. "Your dad doesn't expect that of you, you know," I said. I don't know why I considered it my role to reassure Sam, and yet the parent in me felt the need. After all, I had a similar issue with Braden, who preferred a slower, easier pace when having sex.

Sam gave a grateful smile. "It's fun to watch."

Indeed, Todd was going full at it, his hips powering in roughly as Eric's body tensed and shot his seed everywhere.

"I guess we have the first cum of the evening!" I announced.

"Second," Frank piped in. I looked over to see him pulling back from Braden, his cock still firm and wet with seed. "I couldn't last inside Braden." He leaned down and gave my son a soft kiss on the back and a "thanks buddy."

Brade leaned up to a kneeling position and met Frank for a soft kiss. Then my son came over to join us.

Eric was still hard and met Brade for an embrace. I knew Eric had a vers streak, but as he pulled Braden down to the mattress, I knew he was gonna fuck my son.

Todd joined me and Sam. I began fucking his son in front of him, while he encouraged me and asked Sam if he enjoyed it.

"God, yes, Dad," Sam hissed.

Todd leaned over Sam's shoulder and met me in a kiss.

We then swapped. Sam got on his back and let his Dad back inside him. I ran my hands along Todd's body as he fucked. It must have been the excitement because Sam was enjoying the harder pace, even if Todd stopped short of the rough dickdown he'd given Eric.

My hand traveled down that Crossfit body of Todd's which was dense and hard. And over the round meaty ass.

Todd slowed his thrusts and looked at me. Our eyes locked. I knew Junior had dicked the Doctor, and now I was curious as hell to fuck Fiedler myself.

"Bill..." Todd said. Maybe objecting, maybe curious.

I reached for some lube for my fingers as both Todd and Sam looked on in horniness. Then when I scooted back, I reached between Todd's asscheeks and wormed my fingers into the cleft.

"Fuck," Todd hissed.

I took my hands off his ass long enough to meet his surprised gaze. "I don't want to mess up our friendship, Todd."

"It'll certainly change it, Bill," was all he said.

I pulled my hand back and slicked up my boner again. Then got into place.

I went slow. Fiedler's hole was very tight, but the knowledge Junior had been inside the man urged me on. I envisioned Junior fucking the Doctor, working his own persuasive magic to get Todd to relax.

"He's got an amazing dick, Dad, right?" Sam said.

Todd didn't reply but just nodded. Once I'd cleared several inches inside him, Todd started fucking Sam again, moving his hips back and forth between Sam's ass and my dick.

"Oh my fucking God."

"Good?" I whispered in Todd's ear. His ass felt amazing around my cock, but just then I wanted him to enjoy the hell out of this new experience.

"You have no idea, man."

I held onto his hips, which meant he couldn't really actively fuck his son anymore, but Fiedler didn't care. I was taking over this fuck and sending him to heaven. Solid, steady dick strokes made his prostate sing and within a minute, he was coming inside Sam, loudly. A couple more thrusts and I was cumming inside Fiedler myself.

I kind of held onto his muscular body for a minute until we recovered enough to uncouple. Already Frank Connors was ready to be inside Sam, his dick now renewed in erection and ready for round two.

I made out with Todd, just the two of us on a mattress. It felt right. "Man..." he finally whispered. "You and your son..."

"Junior?" I clarified.

"Yep. Never wanted to bottom before. But Jesus... glad I did."

We lost track of the others but Braden soon joined us, kissing me before straddling Todd's waist. Even if Fiedler wasn't rock hard he was firm enough for Braden to sit down on his meat. This one was about my son, who stroked as he rode the Doctor slowly.

I watched some but realized I was thirsty as hell.

"I'm gonna get some waters for us," I announced, standing up, naked and covered in sweat and lube.

"I'll help you, Mr. Drake," Sam offered.

Sam and I walked upstairs to get some waters for everyone. Even after the orgy, it felt naughty and fun to walk around naked with this young hunk. He didn't have Junior's jock build quite, but he was developing quite well and had a nice compact build for his age. And an amazing ass.

"Dad needs to put a refrigerator down there," Sam said as he led me down the hall. "Though we usually fuck in his and Pop's bed.... Dad's kind of traditional in a lot of ways."

"How's it being with just him these days?" I asked. Maybe that was personally but I knew Sam well from years of golfing and started to feel I was getting to know him even better.

"It's incredible," he smiled, stopping to look at me. "I need sex nonstop... Dad calls me a nympho sometimes."

"Sam, I'm sure he doesn't mean..."

He laughed. "It's cool Mr. Drake, he's right." Sam stepped up and ran his hand along my sweaty chest. "You know, any time you wanna fool around, you should come over."

I paused and Sam picked up on my hesitation.

"I know you're married to your son. I'm gonna respect that, Mr. Drake. Just saying if you ever feel like you can... I love having your cock inside me."

We kissed. Maybe this wasn't exactly kosher, but it was still Family Play night. Brade was probably riding Todd or making out with one of the dads downstairs at that moment. So I leaned into the kiss. I was getting hard again.

"Hello?!" came a deep voice from the other room. "Anyone here? Police."

Instinctively, Sam and I pulled apart and before we could react further, a few footsteps grew louder, then a police officer stepped into the doorway, hand on his belt near his gun, and other hand holding a walkie talkie like device.

"Hey officer," Sam said. I was surprised the teen wasn't more self conscious to be caught naked like this, but then I realized there wasn't much I could do either.

"We responded to an alarm going off," the cop said. I now had a good look at him. 5'11" and hunky as hell, filling out his short-sleeve dark blue uniform. Sandy-brown hair in a buzz cut and blue eyes were evident beneath the cap. I'd guess he was late 20s, and he had a similar youthful look as Eric Connors.

"Oh shit!" Sam said. "It's been doing that." He darted off to the entrance and as the officer and I stared off, we could hear the code being entered in.

The cop didn't take his eyes off me as he radioed his partner. "All clear, Greg. Just a jumpy alarm system. Yeah... I'll be out in a minute." He put the walkie talkie back in his belt and gave me a deliberate look .

"So... are you his chaperone?" he asked pointedly.

"Neighbor," I said. I didn't want to be wordy or try to talk my way through the situation. I had no idea if I was in trouble, and I nervously thought of the other guys in the basement.

I wasn't in trouble though. I could see lust form on his clean-shaven face. "Is he... good?"

"If you're into men..." I started to say. I felt like I was betraying Todd talking about Sam like this, so I stopped mid sentence.

The cop nodded. "My partner doesn't know. But yes."

"Partner doesn't know what?" Sam asked as he stepped back in. His hardon had gone down at least, but we were both still naked.

The cop paused and gave a grin. "Where are my manner, young man? I think I interrupted something."

Sam looked at me, then the cop. Trying to figure out what was going on. "It's OK... you just surprised us, that's all."

The cop paused and pulled out a pad and pen. He scribbled down a number and handed it to Sam. "In case you have any more alarm problems."

"OK," Sam said. Still not getting it.

"Good day, gentlemen," the cop said. "Be safe."

"Yes, Officer," I said.

We heard the steps and then the front door close.

"Fuck," Sam said. "He's hot."

I patted Sam's shoulder. "You might want to talk to your Dad before you give Officer Friendly a call."

"You mean?" he asked, the gears starting to click.

"That number wasn't for me," I said.

When we got back downstairs, the guys were all spent and in a heap of soft postcoital making out. Sam and I set down some waters and went to join them.

****

Todd Fiedler came over four nights later, around 8PM.

"Can we talk, Bill?" he asked. "Somewhere private."

"Um, sure." I led him to my study and shut the door. I worried this was about Sam and the cop. Maybe Todd needed my advice, or wanted my version of the events.

Or maybe he was filling weird about the lines we crossed. But I had a rehearsed bit about hot Family Play night is just that. Play.

Only when Todd sat down he took a deep breath and spoke. "I just took a pregnancy test, Bill. I had a hunch, but dismissed it."

"What do you mean...?" I asked. Then. "Oh fuck, Junior?"

Todd had almost a guilty look on his face. "You mad, Bill? I almost told him to rubber up, but it felt too good for me to have any willpower."

I shook my hand. "Fuck no, I'm not mad, Todd," I said. I stood up and came over. "Bring it in, bud." Todd stood up and I pulled his body into a bro hug. "I guess that means we're family for real now, huh?"

My friend looked at me with some relief. "At least in-laws," he said. And like that, we kissed. It just felt right. We went deep before I finally pulled back. "You told Junior yet?"

He shook his head. "Felt I should let you know first."

"I'll go get him," I said. "He's gonna be thrilled."

"Yeah?" Todd said with surprise.

"You have no idea," I grinned. I patted his arm. "Be right back."

I found Junior in the home gym. "Hey Dad," he said, pulling out his ear buds.

"You got a sec, Junior? Todd Fiedler's over here. He's in my study and has something he wants to talk to you about."

"Yeah?" my son asked. I think he was thinking it was about his own fertility, since we'd gone to the doctor to discuss our plans.

"Feel free to do what you think is right, OK?"

"What do you mean, Dad?" Junior still hadn't guessed what this was about.

"You'll see."

I went to the family room, where Braden had the twins sitting next to him, as he read from a book. He grinned when he saw me.

"Your Dad's gonna help read, guys." So I did. I sat on the couch and Brade and I took turns reading. We didn't get far before the twins started to drift off. We carried them to their room and put them to bed.

"What was that about?" Braden asked as we walked down the hall. "With the Doctor?"

"Our son's fathered another kid," I announced with a grin.

"For real?" Braden asked. Eyes wide.

"Yep."

"He's gonna be so excited," Braden said.

"That's what I told Fiedler."

"I guess our families are getting closer, huh?"

"Guess so," I replied. "You OK with that."

"Yeah, it feels right."

***

Braden and I took it slow in the bedroom. Stripping down we made out and talked a lot about Junior's new status as a father twice over, and how studly he was becoming.

"He might not want to have your son, Dad," my husband said.

"I've thought the same," I replied. "His choice, though, and I'll respect it."

I sucked on Braden's cock some and he returned the favor.

After a while we heard a knock on the bedroom door. I scooted off the bed and cracked the door open. It was Junior.

"Come in," I said, letting our son in as I walked naked back to the bed.

"Damn, Dads," Junior said with a smile. "Sorry to interrupt."

"Nonsense," Braden said, patting the bed. "We were turned on by your news."

Junior was pulling off his golf polo and undoing his shorts. "I thought you might be pissed." He looked at me. "Um, Dad... I took your advice just now. I assume I had permission for a celebration fuck."

"Yes, you did," I said.

"Cool," he said. He let his shorts drop and already Braden was leaning forward to taste the mostly soft dick of our son.

"You gave me another grandson, Bill," Brade said as he licked at Junior's meat, which was growing by the second.

"Yeah," Junior said proudly, looking at my husband and back up to me. Hands on his hips as Braden was now going down on me. "I love this feeling, Dad," he said. "When you first find out."

There was this stange powerful bond that Junior and I now had. A common experience. "It won't be your last, son," I said, before leaning up and meeting my son-boyfriend in a deep kiss.

#drakestories

86 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 3 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART FIFTEEN)

Spring finally hit, and it was a perfect Sunday afternoon for a ball game. I'd taken Evan and Keith to see the city's major league team. It was some overdue bonding time with my sons, and I felt the need to put in some Dad time with Evan particularly, who had entered his moody phase. Ever since I'd announced my relationship with Junior, my third son had seemed more distant.

He was in a better mood that day. "So, Dad..." he said between the third and fourth inning. "I want to start working out. For real."

This didn't totally surprise me. Both Ev and Keith were into sports, just about any sport, but particularly football. Both played in the 13U Pop Warner league, and Evan looked forward to joining the middle school team in the Fall.

I was about to give a more cautious response, but I was in a good mood. "I guess your Daddy and I can show you around the weight room," I said. "You could join me after school," I offered. Then adding my Dad talk, I said, "As long as you keep up with your homework."

Evan smiled, probably the first real smile I'd seen from him in a month. "Yes, Dad. That'd be awesome."

"I wanna do it too," Keith piped in. He definitely had little brother syndrome and always had to be doing what Evan was doing.

Now was time for the cautious approach. "I can show you some form, Keith, but you're not using weights till you're older, OK?"

Jesus, my other kid was gonna get sulky. "I bet Daddy would let me work out with him."

"Your Daddy is with me on this, Bruiser," I said. I had a different nickname for each son, and I was worried I was going to run out of fresh ones once the triplets came. I tried to be conciliatory. "You can join me and Ev, but I don't want either one of you injuring yourself while you're still growing."

An inning later, my phone buzzed. It was Braden. "How's the game?"

"We're losing, 3-1," I typed back. "But the boys are having a good time."

"Junior and I are having a real good time, too," came the text.

Goddamnit, don't get hard here, Bill, I told myself. Braden and Junior had gone to the Fiedlers for the first cross-family foursome. I'd been dying to go, but there was no way to make that happen without Evan and Keith feeling left out of something they didn't understand.

So here I was putting in Dad time while Brade and Junior were having sex with the Fiedlers. While Todd's dad, Adam, was now up in Ithaca living with his son-boyfriend, Jon, both were back in town for Jon's spring break, joining the eldest son Andrew who was also back home from college.

"I want a full report, Son," I wrote back.

"Of course, Dad." Then I got a follow up message. "Junior is quite the stud."

I slipped my phone back into my shorts.

***

Braden filled me in that night in bed. He felt very drained sexually, and I think a little sore. Every Fiedler man had apparently been inside my son.

Even as he told me, lying back naked in bed, his big muscle body seeming bigger with the hint of a baby bump now showing, he seemed excited.

"Thanks for letting me go, Dad. I guess I've been feeling that need to play."

I ran my hand over his stomach. If Brade was getting bigger there already, the triplets pregnancy was going make him get big, fast. "I'm glad you could have your fun, buddy. I'm not there for you enough."

He knew what I meant. "Cmon, Dad. We're figuring this out. Even if you weren't with Junior, I'd still get horny sometimes."

"Well I've started taking those pills," I grinned.

That made Brade laugh. "Yeah? They working?"

I nodded. "Some days more than others. Hard to predict. But I'll feel this total rush and get rock hard." I nodded down at my boner as if to illustrate.

"Nice," Braden said reaching over to caress my boner with his fingers. He was definitely more in a soft exploration mood rather than a let's have sex mood. It was great, but also driving me crazy a little. "Both the Fiedler dads are taking them. It was really hot."

We kissed. Softer than I wanted, but that day was all about Braden, not me. I had felt a moment of jealousy but ultimately I was glad he'd enjoyed himself.

My son-husband pulled back and rested his head on my chest. I stroke the soft bristle of his hair and wondered how I ended up to be so lucky to have a son like Braden, my life partner.

"How you feeling about Junior, Dad?" he asked softly.

"He's 18," I replied. "He needs to sow his oats."

"Bill's a natural, Dad," Braden said. His hand was still on my prick, not outright stroking it but moving up and down in a very sensual way. I was getting surprisingly worked up from his touch.

"Yeah?" I asked.

He nodded. "I mean, I knew he can top, but watching him in action... he fucked every single guy there."

My dick jerked at that. "Even Todd?" I knew my buddy had bottomed a couple of times for Andrew, but generally preferred top bunk.

"Especially Todd," Braden said. "I'm not trying to make you jealous, Dad, but there was clearly a lot of pent up sexual tension there."

I knew what he meant. The flirtatious talk between me and Todd Fiedler, the way the doctor eyed up Junior on our golf outings, just like I'd eyed up his boys.

"Did I say the wrong thing?" Braden asked, finally looking up at me.

I shook my head. "I have to have a relationship talk with Junior, that's all. But I'm lucky to have two very sexual sons."

Braden smiled. "I'm too tired for fucking, Dad. OK if I suck you off?"

I spread my legs. "More than OK, buddy."

Braden scooted his head down and began licking my cock. Taking a more exploratory approach. Up and down from my balls to my tip. I was so hard from the sex talk and from imagining Brade and Junior hooking up with the Fiedler men.

Finally my son started swallowing my dick, slowly sucking me. Lovingly, even. I let him control the pace and enjoyed the slow build up.

"Brade!" I finally gasped. "I'm close, son." My cock felt completely alive and super sensitive, responding to every movement of his mouth on me.

I curled my fingers in his buzzcut and fired off. Brade gladly gulped me down.

****

The workweek hit hard. We had a new routine. I'd head off to work early while Brade and Junior had their workout. Junior would drive Keith and Evan to school, and I'd pick them up.

When we got home, I gave Brade a welcome home kiss, but he was occupied with watching the twins and making dinner. That Monday, I asked Evan and Keith to get changed and join me in the basement home gym. Braden would probably be a better personal trainer, but the boys would have to make do with me. It was fun, though, and reinvigorating to get a work out in with them, showing them different exercises along the way.

Both the boys were in a great mood over dinner. And Evan even went and did his homework after, like I'd asked. Junior excused himself to do the same.

"I can't wait to grow up," Keith said as the rest of my sons sat around the dinner while I started cleaning up.

"That just means more chores and more homework, Bruiser."

Keith seemed to think it over. "Yeah, I guess."

Braden laughed. "You wanna help me put your little brothers to bed?" he asked Keith.

"Sure."

The twins were barely walking but with some help, they did a good job. Keith held on to one hand each and slowly walked them back down the hall.

"You good here, Dad?" Braden asked.

"I got this," I said. "Though I'm dreading the number of dishes to clean once the triplets are here."

"Who's fault is that?" Braden teased.

"I'll gladly take responsibility," I said.

Brade gave me a quick peck. "You still sleeping with Junior tonight?" he asked.

I looked into my son's brown eyes. "If that's still OK with you, buddy. And if Junior's up for it." This would be a big step. Me sleeping in Junior's room for the first time.

"He'll be up for it, Dad. I guarantee."

"He seemed quiet tonight," I observed.

Braden patted my arm. "Let him sleep in tomorrow. It's OK if he misses a workout." My son-husband definitely brought the optimism in our relationship, whereas I was the worrier.

With that, he walked off to go read to the twins.

I felt a hardon coming on. A chub at first, then a full on boner in my slacks. I'd chalk it up to those pills, but I think it was actually the excitement of overnighting with Junior.

I cleaned up and set aside the dish towel. I walked down the hall and knocked on Junior's door, which was ajar.

"Hey kiddo," I said, stepping in.

Junior was in his books. He looked so handsome in his golf attire, barefoot and wearing his ball cap at his desk. "Hey Dad," he said. He had a nervous look on his face.

I shut the door behind me. "What's wrong, kiddo? You didn't knock up another guy, did you?" I asked in a teasing voice.

"No, sir," he laughed. "I wish."

I nodded down at his books. "Still got a lot more work to do?"

Junior shook his head. "I'm pretty much done. Just trying to get a head start on the week, you know?"

I stepped up and placed my hand on his shoulder. "I wanted to see if I could sleep here tonight?"

"God yeah, Dad," came the immediate reply. "You're not in the dog house are you?"

I chuckled. "No. Things are all good with me and your Daddy. Just want some time with my boyfriend." I reached down and removed his ball cap, placing it on his desk.

Junior was very eager the kiss as I leaned down. We tapped tongues and explored each other's mouths gently. Bill Jr. was getting some real kissing technique down.

"I can give you some time and come back later," I offered.

"Whatever, Dad," Junior replied. He leaned back in his chair and I could see he was boned up. He stood up and we kissed some more.

"I should probably shower up," he said.

"Maybe I can join you, kiddo," I growled into his lips.

"Fuck yeah."

We slowly stripped each other off. Enjoying our nakedness. I followed Junior into the adjoining bathroom, both our dicks rock hard.

This was another first for us. Junior starting the shower and me stepping in next to him.

"Your Daddy isn't into shower sex," I said.

"Really?" he said. "This has been a dream of mine forever, Dad," Junior said, openly sudsing my chest and arms before I took the soap and did the same for him.

We kissed under the shower spray and I could feel my son's cock press against mine, battling it like clashing swords.

"Turn around," I said softly. I took my time soaping Junior's strong back. His body was responding really well to the workouts and a naughty idea wondered if Evan and Keith would respond to their workouts as well. I put that thought aside, though and set down the soap.

Junior wasn't expecting it, but once I crouched down and parted his cheeks, he grew excited. "Fuck yes, Dad. Taste my hole."

I licked my son's pucker and then ate him out more fervently. Junior braced himself on the tile wall and let me munch away.

"I could cum like this, Dad," he moaned.

"You should, Son," I said. pulling back and kneading his cheeks before I dove back in.

We both had a mission now. Me to rim Junior to an intense orgasm, and Junior to get off. It took thirty seconds for that to happen. I loved feeling his buns clench around my face and his tasting his hole spasm as he fired several ropes onto the shower wall.

"Attaboy," I grunted, leaning back to take a final look of his ass.

I stood up and claimed a hot kiss from my boyfriend-son. We finally turned off the water. It took Junior a second to realize I was still rock hard. "You didn't get off, Dad?"

"Un unh. Cut cocks can use a little lubrication."

Junior nodded and then crouched down in front of me. I felt him start to suck me. He was getting better at this, and I wondered if Brade had been giving him tips. Teaching him how to service his own father. The idea had me cumming.

My son got some nonverbal grunts for warning and then was being fed a healthy load.

We were almost laughing as we dried off.

"That was fun as hell, Dad," Junior said. We got into Junior's bed. A queen sized mattress, it wasn't as cumfy as the marital bed I shared with Braden, but I enjoyed snuggling next to him. Kissing, making out. Feeling naked with Junior.

"Thanks for this, Dad," he said.

"You don't gotta thank me, Junior," I said. "I enjoy this as much."

He took that in. Like he almost couldn't believe it. "I take it Daddy told you about yesterday." That nervousness was coming back.

"He did," I said. "You had fun?" The way Brade had described the Fiedler orgy, he made it sound like Junior was on cloud nine, and now I worried he hadn't been into it.

"A little too much," he said. "I thought you might be mad."

I patted his back. "I would have been doing the same thing as you if I'd been there," I assured him.

His smile came back. "I told those guys you're the only man who fucks me."

"Yeah, bud?" I asked. We hadn't talked much about that. I guess I'd assumed Junior would go on to enjoy it with other men.

My son nodded. "You're the only man who ever will, Dad. Honest."

My dick grew hard against him. OK, those pills could work their magic.

"You like that," he observed.

I used my free hand to stroke his cheek. "I'm definitely flattered. And, yeah, turned on."

"It only feels right if it's my own father," he said. I could feel his own prick plumping against mine.

We kissed now. Classic French Kiss. Just the right speed as we caressed each other's bodies and rolled around his bed some. Finally, I'd claimed the position on top of him. And when I pulled back I saw that look in Junior's eyes. Ready.

I reached over to his nightstand and fumbled for the lube.

"I love you, kiddo," I said as I fingered his hole with the lube, slowly at first.

"Love you, Dad. Fuck, it's wild I'm dating my father."

I grinned and added a finger. "You can tell me if it ever doesn't feel right," I said.

"I'm learning to relax down there, Dad," Junior replied.

I shook my head. "I meant the dating part. If you ever want to go out on your own, date other men."

"God, Dad. Fuck. I mean, even if I ever did, you're my main guy."

I worked in a third. "Yeah?" I asked with a horny edge. Junior's words were getting to me, emotionally and sexually.

"Fuck yeah, Dad. You got dibs."

I laughed at that. "In that case..." I said. I pulled my fingers out just as my prick lined up. The trick worked surprisingly well. Junior was getting smoothly fed his father's dick.

"Hell fucking yes. My dad's cock inside me."

"Where it belongs, son."

He nodded. I hit a deeper spot about five inches in. Junior was tighter there and he ran his hands over my upper body to get in the headspace to take me.

"You got this kiddo," I assured him.

"Yeah, Dad," he replied, almost to convince himself. But indeed after working my prick in very short thrusts against the tightness I felt my son's insides open up for me.

"YES!" we cried simultaneously.

"Fuck me, Dad," Junior urged, now holding on to my hips, to pull me into him.

I pumped him. Eyes locking on my hunky son's, my loving son's, as we mated. "Take your father, Junior. Take Dad's cock."

"Every damn day if you want, Sir."

"Fuck," I hissed. The idea was very hot.

"I know you got Daddy too. But I love having sex with you, Dad. So much."

"Me too, kiddo."

I leaned in and kissed. And fucked. Deeper and faster. Junior was horny beneath me, his hard cock against my abs. "Shit!" he gasped in horniness.

I stopped for a second, though it took a lot of willpower to do so. Junior watched wide-eyed as I pumped out some lube on his rock hard erection. I'd barely started pumping him again, when he started jerking off in sync with my thrusts.

"You're gonna fuck me off, Dad. Gonna me cum... so fucking hard... YES!"

Though he was feeling the sexual urgency now, it actually took a solid minute for that orgasm to build up. It was glorious to watch. I was feeling real fucking good, too, but right then I was focused on fucking the cum out of junior. Putting extra power in my thrusts. He was ready for it.

"Harder, Dad!" he said aloud.

I pounded with a new intensity. And Junior's face scrunched and cum flew out of his cock, all over his toned, athletic body. I huffed and enjoyed the sensation of his guts clenching, bringing me over the line into pure pleasure.

My body finally slowed and we pressed heads together, catching our breaths.

"I wish the Fiedlers could watch you fuck me like that, Dad," Junior finally said in sincerity. "That was incredible."

"I'll say." I gave him a kiss then finally slid out of him. After two cums, I was still hard, but I was definitely spent for the moment. I lay next to him and ran my fingers through the cum on his chest. "I didn't go too hard on ya, did I, kiddo?"

Junior shook his head. "I loved it, Dad." Then softly, "I want to get better at it."

"I don't think your father can handle 'better'," I replied.

Junior smiled. "Daddy says you like fucking hard."

I wanted to head this off at the pass. "I like fucking in a way my son enjoys," I said.

"I know," he grinned. "But maybe with poppers..." He was definitely feeling me out.

"You done poppers?" I asked in that Dad tone.

"No," he replied. "But I guess I see guys in porn do em."

"Real life isn't porn," I reminded him.

"I don't know, Dad..." Junior nodded down to our sweaty, cum-coated bodies. "That was a pretty fucking porn worthy fuck." He saw my hesitation. "Just think it over, OK?"

We showered off again and got back into bed. Holding each other naked and talking. Eventually we set the alarm and turned off the light.

As Braden suggested, I let Junior sleep in the next morning, though I rimmed him while he sucked me off. I came hard in his mouth then he leaned up and rode my mouth while he jerked off a matching load.

Once we'd orgasmed, we got out of bed and got ready.

"You good for taking your brothers to school?" I asked. We weren't running late, but we were cutting it close.

"For sure, Dad," Junior replied, slipping on his T-shirt. "And I don't have practice today so can pick them up too."

"That'd be great," I said. "I need to take Brade to his doctor's appointment."

"Everything healthy with Daddy?" he asked. Junior had always been fixated on Braden's pregnancies and now took on a protective attitude toward his daddy-brother.

"So far," I said. "But with triplets we gotta do regular check ups."

"Daddy's built tough, Dad," Junior said with a smile. "It's gonna go great."

I looked at my watch. "I gotta get dressed," I said. I wore my underwear, and had yesterdays' shirt and trousers in one arm. "But I had an amazing night last night, Son," I said.

"Me, too, Dad."

We gave each other a goodbye kiss.

****

The ice had definitely been broken between us and the Fiedlers. At the next golf outing, Todd said point blank over that first hole, "Your son's quite the cocksman, Bill."

I was caught off guard but this was our crude flirtatious thing just taken to a new level. "You're gonna inflate the boy's ego, Todd," I replied, looking over at Junior with a wink.

Junior puffed out his chest as he strode up to the tee. "What can I say, Dr. Fiedler? You guys inspired me." He focused on his line of sight then pulled the club back for a hard swing. The loud metal connected with a thwap sound and we watched the ball travel FAR, straight down the fairway. Junior was really a great player these days.

Sam patted my arm in a flirty way. "Was just sad you coudn't join, Mr. Drake. Maybe next time."

"I'd like that, Sam," I said. I was starting to chub up right then and there. There goes my score, I thought. No way was I going to be able to focus on my game.

Somehow, I got my mind back into golf, enjoying the talk with the Fiedlers and Junior. Talking sex, but also other family stuff. We actually got into a discussion about real estate and if there was any chance to grow Incest Acres. We decided it would have to be incest men only, or guys very open to incest.

Often Junior and I have sex after a golf outing, and sometimes a date. But when Todd suggested a group scene back at their pace, I was definitely intrigued.

"I know you want Braden there, Bill," he said. "But we can do just a suck scene. It's very hot."

I texted Braden to see if it would be OK and got a thumbs up. I knew he'd enjoy me recounting it later, and I could suck him for a change as payback.

I was hornier than I realized when we made it to the Fiedler house. I didn't know how this would go down, but Todd led us into the living room, where Sam sat next to his father. Junior sat next to me. I think my son knew what to do from last time, since he started kissing along my neck and feeling up my chest through my knit polo.

"Your boy's horny for his Dad," Todd hissed.

I wasn't surprised that Dr. Fiedler was a verbal man, but I was very glad.

"How about your, Son?" I asked. "You horny for your Dad, Sam?"

"God, yeah, Mr. Drake," Sam Fiedler answered. He was just shy of Junior's age and while he didn't have my son's build quite, he was trim and cute as fuck. "I can't get enough dad dick." Already he was pawing at Todd's crotch.

"How often you suck Bill Jr off?" Todd asked me, locking eyed on the incestuous couple in front of him.

"Once a week," I replied. "Probably should do it more."

Junior pulled back and kissed me.

"FUCK!" Todd Fiedler hissed. "Fucking incest."

I was now the one pushing things forward. I undid my shorts and pushed them down, then my underwear, so my hard cock was standing straight up.

"You're hung as fuck, Mr. Drake," came Sam's excited voice.

Junior laughed when he pulled back. He was pretty much my size and was used to guys being surprised at the Drake cock.

"That's my boyfriend you're talking about," Junior said.

"Damn," I heard Todd say. He was following my lead in removing his shorts. It was my first time seeing the Fiedler cock. He lacked my length but had some girth that made it seemed imposing.

Already Sam was on it. Leaning over his dad's lap and lapping away. Holding the base and going down on his father.

"Not gonna take me long, today," Todd said. "Hanging out with you guys." He looked down and softly muttered, "Suck me, son. Suck your dad."

Junior was getting turned on. He pulled my head into a kiss then went to kneel down on the floor between my legs.

This was extremely hot. Me watching Sam Fiedler suck his father while Junior sucked me. Watching Todd watch us and both fathers getting off on exhibitionism.

"I'm gonna cum, kiddo," I finally announced. I wanted to make this last, but Junior was good at sucking cock and I was all too worked up.

I probably would have enjoyed Todd have his orgasm, but Junior was standing up, flogging his uncut prick. Stepping up slightly to get closer. Before I could react, that piss slit opened up in a flutter and hot son cum fired out in a thick jet. Then another. Junior was painting my face in semen, and was turned on to watch that act.

It surprised me, but it was hot and fun, too. Something new. It wasn't like sex between me and Brade was stale, but Junior loved experimenting in a way Braden usually didn't. They both had their place in my life.

I leaned in and latched my mouth over the tip of Junior's prick, tasting the dribbles.

Only after I came down did I feel embarrassed. My shirt was wet with Junior's seed and even after I rinsed off my face in the bathroom, I felt like maybe things had gone too far.

But the Fiedler men were on cloud nine. Todd and Sam had made themselves presentable and were all smiles. Todd's hand was on Sam's shoulder as he walked us to the door. "Thanks for that, guys. And Sam here definitely wants to take both you guys on."

"Oh yeah," Sam said. I got the sense his teen sex drive was pushing Todd to open things up even more than his other sons.

"That's be way hot," Junior said.

Todd paused. "Would a good bye kiss be too much to ask for?"

I shook my head. I stepped up to Todd. Talk about sexual tension. We kissed with a little tongue. Then more. "Nice," he whispered.

Junior was doing the same with Sam. Then we switched. Me kissing Sam Fiedler for the first time and feeling him practically suck my tongue into his mouth. Meanwhile, Junior was going heavier into the kiss with the DILF doctor.

"All right, Junior... we should get back."

We walked back to the house, Junior with a knowing smile on his face. "Come on, Dad, that was hot as fuck. Right?"

"Yeah," I admitted.

****

Braden found a side project. He had started a social media feed about men bearing kids. He'd done some posting with the twins, but that had been more of a hobby. Now that he was pregnant with twins, Brade went all in with the content. Daily posts: fitness and exercise while pregnant, nutrition, shirtless updates of his baby bump, reports from his doctor's visit. It became a viral sensation. And ad money was coming in. Real money.

Evan was helping him out. "He's really good with computers and video and stuff," Brade said. "I told him he'd get a small percentage of the cut for his allowance." I was glad Ev was into the little brothers coming along the way.

I spend more looking after Keith, hanging out with him. I loved being that Dad for him, throwing the football in the backyard, watching his little league games, or taking him out for ice cream afterward.

We were driving home from one of his games, when he got quiet. "Dad.... when is my body going to change?" I'd given him a couple of guy talks, about sex and puberty.

"It happens when it happens, Bruiser," I said. "You're getting impatient?" I asked. I wasn't sure where this question was coming from. But Keith wanted to copy everything Evan did.

"Maybe," he said.

"I won't lie, son," I said. "It can be a wonderful experience. But it can also be scary, trying to figure out the changes when they come."

Keith seemed to hang on my every word. "Was it scary for you, Dad?"

"Totally scary," I said. "My body wanted one thing and my mind wanted something else."

"Wow," Keith said. I could tell he wanted to know more but wasn't going to pry into details.

"Just feel free to come to me or your Daddy if we can help, OK?"

"Yeah, Dad."

This was the fourth son I'd had to talk about sex with, and I wondered if it would get easier.

****

I was in my office one evening before dinner, trying to get some work done, when Junior came, knocking on the door.

"Dad?" he asked.

"Yeah, kiddo?" I said, pushing my chair back and gesturing for him to come in.

Junior had a folded paper in his hand. "I got this in the mail."

I had seen the envelope when I got home. An official looking mailing from Auburn. I'd been anxious waiting for my son to get home and open it.

"I got it," he said, with a shy, proud smile. "Full ride to Auburn."

I beamed. "Oh bud... that's amazing!" I stood up and walked over to hug my son. I clasped his back and then gave him a quick kiss. "So proud of you."

"Thanks, Dad." He wasn't as thrilled as I expected. "I'm gonna call em up and see if I can defer a year."

That caught me off guard. "Yeah? You sure?"

He nodded, and I could tell he'd been rehearsing what to tell me. "I've been thinking it over, Dad. With the triplets coming, you and Daddy could use all the help around the house you can get."

I gave him a look that said I was listening but not buying it. "I'm gonna miss you like hell when you go to college, Junior. You know that. But I don't want you to put college or any of your plans on hold because of us. We'll figure it out."

Junior reached up and ran his fingers along my chest. We were matched for height and it felt nice to have this soft initimacy with my son-boyfriend.

"I know, Dad," he said. "It's just that... I figure this is my last chance in a long while."

"Last chance for what?" I asked. Braden called me oblivious a lot, and this was a prime example.

"To have your kid, Dad. If you want that."

"Junior... you have no idea how happy that would make me." I pulled him closer to me. I don't think I realized until that moment how much I wanted to procreate with Junior. "But you'd have to want that, too."

"I want it, Dad," my son objected. "If you give me permission, I'd go off the birth control right away."

I had a million reasons to talk Junior out of it. A million practical considerations to talk through. But instead I kissed Junior, deeply.

I had to be inside him, so I finally relinquished the kiss. "Go tell your Daddy dinner will be a few minutes later, OK? Then come meet me in the master bedroom."

The huge smile on Junior's face told me we were gonna do this. Gonna have a son together. Whenever Bill Jr began ovulating again. Whenever my seed got the job done. Eventually, but maybe soon.

"Yeah, Dad."

#drakestories

76 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 3 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART FOURTEEN)

It was a perfect Friday night. Pizza dinner, hanging out watching a movie together. Junior had just received his first scholarship offer, to play golf at Vanderbilt. Not a full ride, but it was great news. Junior was thrilled, and both Brade and I were proud as hell.

The twins were finally getting to that normal sleep through the night phase, and by nine I'd put them to bed, leaving on the baby monitor - we probably didn't need it but Brade liked having it on next to the couch.

Evan and Keith were playing Madden NFL on the video console now. Braden and Junior were talking about college plans. I'd heard a lot of Junior's dreams and decision making process already, but it was nice for him to tell his Daddy what he'd already shared with me.

It was a perfect familial, nonsexual moment, and yet I got a thrill. I had two very special men in my life and four other sons who were part of this growing family.

The time felt right. I'd run the idea by Braden and Junior both, but the conversation was very much about some unspecified future. I decided to make the announcement now.

"So, boys..." I started. "Why don't you pause the game for a second?" I asked in my "dad" tone of voice.

"What is it, Dad?" Evan asked. He was a year and a half older than his younger brother, but he was starting to hit adolescence and already looked about 3 years older than Keith. I just hoped they could stay close as brothers, even as Evan was in middle school, whereas Keith wouldn't start until next year.

"You know we're a different kind of family," I started.

"Yeah, Dad," Keith said, a little bored at what he thought was going to be "that talk" again. "We know. You and daddy are father and son."

I grinned and patted Braden's shoulder. Lately, the hot flashes of pregnancy meant that Braden ran very hot, and normally he wore minimal clothes around the house, but for family night on Friday, he slipped on an Marines T-shirt that had been stretched by his early pregnancy. He and I jokingly referred to some of his clothes as his paternity wear.

"Yes," I replied to Keith. "And your daddy's the love of my life, my rock," I said. In my peripheral vision I could sense Brade looking at me. He wasn't sure where this was going. "But a father can love each of his sons in a different way."

I turned to Junior, who was also looking on, maybe nervous. I lifted my arm and placed it on his shoulder, drawing him closer. "Well, your Daddy is my husband, but your older brother is my boyfriend."

"Whoa," Evan exclaimed. He looked back and forth between me and Braden. "You OK with this Daddy?"

Braden gulped and nodded. I felt his body flash hotter against my touch, which indicated to me he was getting turned on now. But he kept his voice even keeled. "Yes, Son. Very OK. I love your Dad and he loves me. But this connection also developed and it's beautiful."

Evan seemed skeptical, but he nodded his OK.

Keith on the other hand seemed unphased. "You gonna be our stepdad now, Bill?"

Junior laughed. "No 'stepdad' business, just big bro."

That had Evan laughing at least. But then he got serious. "How long has this been going on?" our son asked.

"A couple of months," I explained. "We wanted to make sure of things before we told you."

"Can I get back to the game?" Keith asked.

"Brat," Evan teased. Reaching over to ruffle Keith's hair. His younger brother would get annoyed but also loved the playhouse attention Evan gave him. Ev picked up the controller and growled, "I'm gonna smoke your butt, bro..."

"Fat chance."

It took me a second to realize Junior was looking at me. Brade, too, but I already knew what my husband was thinking. It was the love and thrill in Bill Jr's eyes that told me I'd done the right thing.

He leaned in and whispered. "I guess we won't have to sneak around so much any more, huh, Dad?"

I shook my head and moved my mouth to his ear. "Nope, kiddo. And maybe we can change the house rules. Bump up the Junior one-on-ones to twice a week."

He nodded and bit his lips to keep from letting out a horny curse.

I leaned in and kissed him. The first one in front of his little brothers. I could tell Evan was watching from the corner of his eye. I tried not to linger with that kiss so I pulled back and patted Junior's chest. Giving him a wink.

Then I turned to Brade. All smiles. "Ready for a new phase, Son?" I asked.

"Goddamnit, Dad," he hissed, so excited and turned on. Leave it to Brade to let a curse word slip and I could hear Evan chuckle.

The kiss with my son husband was soft and amazing. When I pulled back Brade whispered. "You're killing me, Dad."

I laughed. "Hold that thought," I said. I did my best to will my hardon to go down. It didn't help that Braden was throwing hard in his shorts.

He wasn't the only one. "I may call it a night, Dads," Junior asked. I could see that long teen bone riding up in his jeans as he stood up from the couch. He wasn't trying to show off his erection, but there was no hiding it.

It was clear Junior was going to jack off. Probably more than once. I didn't blame him. On another night I'd be inviting him into bed with me and Brade, but already there was a lot going on emotionally.

"Sleep well, Junior," I said. "Tee time at 9 tomorrow?"

He smiled. "Yeah, Dad. I'll be ready."

The next half hour went pretty normal. Back to talking with Braden about Junior's college plans and the college fund I was setting up for all the boys. I had a really well paying job, thankfully, but money didn't grow on trees. And with triplets coming, I knew we'd have to budget more.

I was in a really fucking good mood and let the boys stay up, while Braden and I went to bed. I expected a deep emotional talk in the privacy of our bedroom, and that was probably to come, but once the door was shut, Braden stepped up and pulled me to him for a hot kiss.

"Fuck, Dad... that was the hottest fucking thing," he hissed, pawing at my button down shirt I still had on from casual Friday at work.

"What?" I said. I mean, I was getting turned on by Brade at that moment but the evening had been more emotional excitement than purely sexual.

"The fact you were so open with incest." Already his hands were on my belt. "I think Evan was jealous."

"Come on Brade," I objected.

Braden shook his head. "Of course he's too young, Dad. I'm not saying that. But he's an incest man, too, I know it."

Before I could say anything, Brade kissed me hard. Maybe I'd let him go along with this idea if it put him in heat like this.

I finally pulled back and untucked my shirt, unbuttoning it for my son-husband's eyes. "Junior's enough to handle for now, Son," I joked.

Brade laughed, pulling down his shorts to show off his rigid bone sticking straight up. And as he peeled off that Marines T-shirt, I tried to see if his stomach was showing any swell. Not yet, but probably soon with triplets. "Bill's such a horndog, Dad," Braden said, excited. "Our fucking kid."

"You're cursing as much as Junior," I teased, stepping up to run my hands along his naked body.

"Cause I'm horny," Brade said. We kissed again, and I was getting turned on by the contrast between my husband's total nakedness and my relatively clothed state.

"Fuck," Braden hissed as he pulled back. He ran his hands up and down my chest. "You wanna invite Bill to join us, Dad?"

I nodded, even as I looked at him cautiously. "I thought you might some one on one time, Brade."

"I'm not going to object to that, Dad," he said. "But I wanna watch you two."

"You sure?" I asked.

"Sure, I'm sure."

I patted his arm. With a wink, I stepped back and slipped out the bedroom door. Even with my shirt unbuttoned, I was still presentable, though I now had a huge hardon in my slacks. The house was quiet though, at least this wing of it. I knocked gently on Junior's door.

"Yeah?!" he answered.

I opened it and saw him in bed, naked with the covers pulled up. He had a tablet open and had clearly been watching porn and stroking off.

"Your Daddy and I wanted to see if you wanted to join us.... if you're not too spent," I said.

He laughed. "Nah, Dad. Just been edging. I'd love that." He pulled off the covers and I saw that big family boner, sticking straight up. I watched, excited as he got out of bed and pulled out some sweatpants from his dresser and slipped them on over his muscular thighs and rigid cock. The erection showed, but the sweats hid it some. At least that's as presentable as Junior was gonna get.

I took a second to step up and run my hands along his bare chest and abs, leaning in for a kiss.

"You OK with your brothers knowing about us?" I asked. It was a done deal but I wanted to check in.

"Fuck yeah, Dad. It makes it feel official." His teen voice got a little deeper. "I love every time you call me your boyfriend."

That got me emotional and turned on at the same time. "Well, that's great Son. Cause your father is your boyfriend for real now."

The following kiss was very deep and heavy. Lots of tongue. Not full on The Need level kiss but getting closer. I was panting heavy now.

"We probably shouldn't keep your Daddy waiting."

"No, sir," Junior grinned.

We made our way to the master bedroom. I walked behind Junior and had to admire how his back and ass were developing, filling out. Looking like a college jock already, but that realization gave me a pang of separation anxiety. Within a half year, Junior would be off a college, maybe Nashville, maybe elsewhere, but miles away. Just as he and were getting close sexually and romantically.

I had my hand on his strong delt muscle as we entered the bedroom.

"Damn, Daddy," Junior hissed as he saw Brade naked and hard on the bed.

I started to peel off my unbuttoned shirt and remove my shoes. "Your Daddy is in heat, Junior."

"Yeah?" our son said with a slight laugh. "I thought you were already knocked up, Daddy."

That got a groan from Braden.

"Pregnancy hormones are kicking in, Son."

Junior slipped his sweats down, showing off his long jock boner to both of his parents. "Is that a real thing?" he asked Braden in sincere curiosity.

Braden nodded and spread his legs. "Absolutely a real thing. Hits me about two months in."

I undid my trousers and slid them off, folding them over a chair, before I hooked my thumb in the elastic of my briefs and pulled them off. I wasn't out of control horny like Brade that evening nor teenage-horny like Junior. But I felt very sexual and turned on to be with my sons together, again.

"The multiples have it hitting a week or two early," I said.

"That's so hot," Junior said as he got onto the bed, respectfully waiting until I joined as well. "I'd love to get a guy so pregged up he goes wild." He saw the look on my face and added, "I know, Dad... I'm gonna be responsible. It's just a turn on, you know."

Brade was less in a lecturing parental mood, though. He reached over and wrapped his hand around Junior's rigid cock. "I think it's really hot you knocked up a man, Bill," he said.

"Yeah?" Junior asked. His eyes went back and forth between Brade and me, trying to see if I was OK with this talk.

Braden continued, turning to snuggle up against Junior while stroking that teen dick. "So fucking hot... you need to breed, like your Dad."

"Even now... I get so turned on that it happened," our son said.

"Ready to be a father?" Brade asked in a seductive tone.

"You have no idea, Daddy."

As I slid into the king sized bed I watched my sons kiss. Brothers, even as Brade was Junior's daddy too. Junior was so much like me, yet he was like Braden too. It was magical to watch.

My husband was in heat all right. Already he was pulling Junior into a tight embrace and rolling onto his back, to bring Junior's taller body on top. And just as quickly Brade's meaty legs were wrapping around Junior's waist.

"Goddamn, Daddy," Junior hissed. He'd not experienced Brade in his most power bottom mood. He was experiencing it now. Braden holding his body tight and humping up hornily into Junior's smoother, leaner body.

"Put your cock in me, Son."

I scooted over and ran my hand along Junior's back. Letting him feel a three way connection and giving him the OK.

He nodded, hornily, like he couldn't believe his luck in tapping Braden's muscle ass. "I need some lube," he hissed.

"I'm all ready for you, Son," Braden said.

That's all the invitation Junior needed. With a lustful urgency he reached down to guide his cock into place. He didn't have to say for me to know he was loving the chance to bareback once more.

"Fuckin christ, Daddy," Junior said as he slid in.

"Fuck me, Bill... fuck me like you fucked Tim Carson." I knew Braden was turned on by Junior's breeding, but it was still very hot to see him go all in on talking about it.

Junior bottomed out and kissed Braden deeply. With hard jerky motions, he started pumping his daddy's hole.

I ran my hands over Junior's body, enjoying the way his young muscle flexed and the way his ass clenched with each in stroke.

Junior was getting into it, maybe going a little hard, but Braden was up for it. My husband moaned into the kiss and held on tight.

"He's your brother, too, Junior," I said aloud.

Almost immediately I watched Junior slow his thrust and pull back. "Goddamn, Dad. You almost had me cumming."

I grabbed some lube from the night stand and pumped a good deal out, more than I use with Brade. "Think you could hold off long enough for me to get inside you, kiddo?"

Junior looked over and nodded excitedly. "Fuck yes, Dad."

Braden was now stroking Junior's face playfully as they stayed in locked embraced. "It's so hot to have your father fuck you, isn't it, Bill?"

Junior nodded. "Oh yeah. Though I want it to get easier," he admitted.

"It will," Braden said.

I took my time fingering Junior's ass while he and Brade made out. Maybe my exploration was too stimulating because once I finally pushed three lubed fingers inside him, I heard Junior grunt loud into the kiss and saw his body shake. He'd cum inside Braden.

I pulled back and gave a light pat to his ass. "I guess I didn't even have to enter you, buddy," I laughed, though a little disappointed I was going to get to fuck him.

Junior pulled back. "No, sir.... I'm still hard if you wanna..."

I moved to look down at them, Braden too. "How you doing, Brade?" I asked.

My husband nodded, sweat on his brow. "So fucking turned on, Dad. I have your boyfriend's cum inside me."

"It's probably not going to take me long tonight," I said, fisting my cock and scooting back behind Junior. That ass was amazing, nice and round and firm. I guided myself into place and slowly, very slowly entered my son.

It had been mindblowingly hot to take Junior's cherry. And it had been fun to come back home and explore this new activity with Junior. But now it felt different, amplified. We had an audience. My other son and Junior's daddy/brother, who now talked him through my penetration and got Junior extra excited to get incest fuck.

I let Brade go on with his sex talk while I focused on the gentle, yet firm technique of entering Junior's still tight ass. It worked. My son's hole opened up for me, accepting my cock all the way inside his hot guts. I leaned forward and kissed between his shoulder blades. "I love you, sons," I hissed.

"Love you too, Dad," Junior replied, voice cracking in horniness.

I pumped slow but deep, almost hard. It took about a dozen strokes, me getting off on the restraint even as I felt this urge to ravage Junior.

"Bill Jr's rock hard inside me, Dad," I heard Braden cry. "Fuck him! Fuck our son!"

I did, my hips working into the final two or three strokes that brought me to an intense orgasm.

Beneath me, Junior was having his second orgasm.

We were strangely wordless as we uncoupled and made out. Me in the middle, my sons on each side.

"I should probably get back to my room," Junior said at last.

"Not on my account, Son," I said. Turning to Braden, I asked, "what do you think, Brade?"

"I think not enough sleeping is going to get done. But yeah..."

****

The next morning, I got dressed in my golf clothes and while Junior was still showering up, I went to make some breakfast.

Evan wandered in, an almost shy look on his face. My 13 year old always liked to sleep in on weekends, so I was surprised to see him up. It was almost like he wanted some Dad time.

"Morning, Tough Guy," I greeted. Tough Guy was my personal nickname for Evan. It had started out as a sarcastic joke and just stuck as a term of endearment. "Want me to make a couple of eggs for you?"

"Um, sure," he said.

"Sleep OK?"

"Pretty good," he said, taking a seat on the barstool by the kitchen island. He definitely entering the moody teen years and had the conversation skills to go with that.

Finally, as I was getting eggs and butter out of the fridge, he spoke up.

"Dad... I wanted to you let you know that I'm not gay."

"I never said you were," was the initial words out of my mouth. And while true, the tone maybe came across as not empathetic. So I gave him a paternal smile as I set things down on the counter and turned to him. "So... it sounds like you're discovering yourself, Tough Guy."

The nickname made him smile some. "Yeah, I realize I'm into girls."

"You know your Daddy and I want you to be who you are. You feel like you need to fit in?" I asked.

He nodded. At 13 Ev's emotions were a jumble. "Sometimes, yeah."

"I mean this, Son, but with our family you fit in, whoever you love. Just because your big brother is gay doesn't mean we expect you to be, OK?"

That seemed to calm him. "Thanks, Dad."

"Just make sure you're wearing protection," I lectured.

"Yeah, I know. Though I know rubbers can break," Evan said with a naughty smirk.

"I guess your brother told you about his mishap."

"Yeah," Evan said. "Bill was lecturing me even more than you, Dad."

I had to laugh. "You told your Daddy? About being straight?"

He shook his head. "I will. But I wanted to let you know first. OK if I'm the one to tell him?"

"Of course, Tough Guy."

"When do you stop calling me Tough Guy?" Evan laughed. Maybe he worried it was a "kid" thing and now he was a teenager.

"Whenever you tell me to," I replied.

"Not yet," he said, as if he'd thought it over. "Thanks for being cool with things, Dad," he said. "And sorry if I acted weird last night, when you told me about you and Bill. I know he's probably really happy."

"We're both really happy," I said. "But you know that doesn't mean I don't love my other sons less, right?"

"I know," Ev said, the annoyance coming back into his voice.

"So a father's gotta ask... is there a girl you're interested in?" I said, entering Wingman Dad mode.

He blushed. "Nah, no one special. I guess the girls don't seem to be interested."

"You'll be beating them off with a stick, Ev. Trust me."

That made him smile.

****

It had been a few weeks since golf with the Fiedlers. The early spring weather was pretty lousy and was just starting to warm up a little. But that Saturday was cool but a nice day. Todd was in a good mood, and it didn't take me and Junior long to realize that he and Sam were particularly affectionate with each other that morning. No PDAs, but very touchy feely.

"You guy are in a good mood," I finally said.

Todd grinned, and Sam outright beamed in a big smile.

"It's just me and Sam at home these days, so we've been spending a lot of extra time together."

Sam practically interrupted his father. "Dad took my cherry last night," he boasted.

"Yeah?" Junior asked, an amused smile on his face.

"Fuck yeah," Sam said. "And took me again this morning. It was incredible."

I looked over at the doctor, who had a happy, proud grin. "I thought you guys were waiting for anal," I teased.

Todd shrugged. "I got tired of waiting. And Sam is definitely not a patient boy."

"No, sir," the teen replied.

I put my hand on Junior's shoulder and gave a soft squeeze. "Junior and I crossed that threshold recently..." I announced. "Over that campus visit trip."

"Jesus, Bill," Todd hissed. "That's amazing." He looked to my son-boyfriend. "You enjoy it, Junior?"

Junior's voice seemed to be getting deeper and more mellow by the day, or maybe that was my imagination. "Yes, Dr. Fiedler," Junior replied. "I wasn't sure I would, but it was fucking incredible." I could sense my son's posture grow erect standing next to me, puffing his built chest out some. "And we told my little brothers last night that Dad and I are boyfriends."

"Way cool!" Sam exclaimed.

Todd gestured toward the fairway. We couldn't delay too much before the next golf foursome caught up to us. But as we walked, the doctor looked over at me. "Bill.. I know we've never crossed that line, but maybe we could have a special Fiedler-Drake get together."

That surprised me. "You know I'd say yes in a heartbeat. Braden too. And Junior's a horndog."

That got a laugh out of the man. "Cool."

"What changed your mind?" I asked.

He seemed thoughtful. "When it was just me and Dad, we prized family monogamy, but now that we're involved with the boys... well, they're all eager to explore." He seemed to shyly admit, "Andrew and Sam have both joined me with the Connors men a couple of times. I didn't want to mess up our friendship, though, Bill."

"You're not messing a damn thing up, Todd," I assured him. "But Brade needs to be there with me for anything."

"Sure," Todd said. And with a leer he added, "You know I've always wanted to watch you two go at it."

****

I was eager to have a cross-family group scene with the Fiedlers, and it had actually been too long since Braden and I had played with the Connors. But with the twins and two other sons that would need supervision, that would have to wait until we could line up a couple of babysitters.

But I told Braden about the idea when we got home. "Jesus, Dad... that'd be so hot."

"You into Todd?" I asked with a tease.

"Doc is hot, Dad, but mostly I'm into incest. The more the better."

I was getting hard. I'd begged off a blowjob from Junior on the way home from the club. "You feel like sucking your father's dick, buddy?" I asked. My hands were on his sides. I could feel the softness there, love handles that were forming less from the pregnancy swell and more from Braden's increased appetite as his body prepared to nurture a new life. Three of them in face.

"Gladly, Dad," Braden hissed. We kissed, softly. I loved my son so much, and even if I was trying to figure out how to balance that with the newness of my relationship with Junior and the rush of infatuation, I knew I was lucky that the spark was still there in me and y oldest son's marriage.

Finally, Braden pulled back. His hunky ex-Marine body was thick and nearly middle-aged now. Older and fuller. I tried to think about how Junior saw him. To me there was a part of Braden that was always the horny 18 yo pining for my cock. "I can't wait to suck your dad dick in front of the Fiedlers."

Already I was undoing my golf short and puling them and my briefs down. My prick stood out hard. Maybe I'd start taking those Fountain of Youth pills Fiedler was always going on about. Give more hardons for both my sons.

As Brade crouched down, his touch was almost worshipful. "That's such a powerful dick, Dad," he hissed. "It's made nine sons."

My dick jerked at that. "It put fucking triplets in you Son."

Braden got a sexy grin, his eyes still transfixed on my erection. "Fucking triplet grandsons for you, Dad."

"Maybe they'll grow up to suck my cock, too, Brade," I grunted. OK, my son was getting me in to THAT kind of state.

"Oh fuuuck," Braden growled and just pounced on my cock. Taking several inches into his mouth he began working me with a horny energy, up and down, more about the intensity of blowing me than the technique.

I spread my legs and placed my hand on Braden's buzzcut head. Not pushing him down, but guiding his skull up and down on my dick. I was getting a hot wet incest blowjob, and even if I was a committed ass man, I realized I missed this.

"Suck me, Son. Suck your own father," I said, my voice getting louder. "You wanna taste your little brothers, don't ya buddy?"

I heard Brade grunt around my cock but he didn't miss a mouthstroke. Up and down he went, a little faster, a little deeper.

My dick was starting to feel real good in my son's mouth and throat. And my thoughts were getting hornier. "Hot my hot fucking pregnant son... you like being pregnant for me, Brade? Gonna give me those triplets and then let me knock you up again? Bring you home from the hospital and fuck you... Hot fucking son womb to impregnate... OH FUCK!"

I was firing off into Braden's throat and he was swallowing every drop.

I enjoyed the aftershocks and ran my fingers through Brade's bristly hair as he kissed and nursed at my dong while he stroked off a heavy cum of his own.

"Thank you, Dad," he hissed.

I knew I should be the one thanking him.

I felt happy and relaxed as Braden and I lay in bed to kiss and make out, me still naked from the wait down.

"We should probably look after the boys," Braden finally said with regret. I felt bad, since I knew the demands of parenthood and my time with Junior had kept us from having as much romance time as we used to.

I nodded. "I have a call to make first," I said. There was probably a gleam in my eye, because Braden's eyes were on me in expectation as I got up and walked to picked up my phone, my soft dad cock and balls swaying in heavy contentment. I dialed. "Hey Todd... I'm gonna take you up on those Fountain of Youth pills."

#drakestories

75 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 4 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART THIRTEEN)

I didn't really want to go on the college visit trip at first. I told myself there was too much to do at home. I had to Brade look after 5 boys. Junior was pretty independent by then, but the twins were entering their terrible twos, and Ev and Keith were both impatient with two crying brothers throwing temper tantrums. Since Brade took care of a lot of the domestic duties, I looked after general household stuff, handled car repairs, that kind of thing. Plus work hours were stressful.

The deeper reason was that Brade and I were having an amazing honeymoon stretch of sex. The triplets news scared us, Braden particularly, but it made us excited for growing the family, really growing it. And the amplification of the pregnancy made us both crazy horny. I had to explain to Junior why I wasn't having sex with him as much, but he understood, even without me telling him. I was kind of scared to ask if he was still dicking Tim Carson, his baby daddy, or had gone on to another man.

But the minute I mentioned the idea of a college visit trip to Junior, I knew we had to go. My son-boyfriend was so thrilled for some one-on-one Dad time. And I know he was looking forward to college, to that next step in adulthood, and to playing golf for a well-ranked team.

So I took three days off from work and had my office secretary make my travel arrangements. The best golf schools were in warmer places, so that meant a couple of flights and some car rentals.

Braden hadn't begun to show - it was only a month since we found out - but I swore his muscular body was a little beefier when he hugged me good bye early in the morning.

"Dad... I want you to trust Junior," he said, in a "I know I'm your son but listen to me for a change" kind of way.

"What do you mean?" I asked. He seemed to have something in mind.

He shrugged. "I know you kind of want to pick his school for him. But let Bill find his own way." This was me and Brade's younger dynamic coming back. Me being a controlling Dad, Brade rebelling.

I was still stubborn. "I gotta think about tuition, Brade."

My husband was having none of it. "Junior can think about that, too. Trust him, Dad. OK?"

"OK," I said, to get him off my case.

The flight was early and Junior and I both dozed on the way. Before I knew it, we'd landed and were taxing to the airport. "I'm glad we're going to be on time," Junior said. He'd made all the arrangements with the schools. Golf coaches, athletics staff and general campus tours. Brade was right, if there was any high school senior you could count on for being practically minded it was Bill Jr.

That first day was a rush. At one point, I let Junior have his talks with the coach and walked around campus. It felt weird being here as a 60 year old man. Like time had flown by since I was in college. It had. I was fighting old age big time, hitting the gym as much as Brade and Junior and getting on a real health kick. If it wasn't Todd Fiedler showing me up, it was my own son partners inspiring me to be an in-shape hot DILF.

I envied Junior. He'd have the fun in school I didn't. I had spent my college years cracking books and working full time and raising Braden in a loveless marriage. It was a sacrifice I'd do again in a heartbeat, but damn the college bros walking around looked happy and carefree.

I called in to check in on Braden. I told my husband the visit was going well so far, and that Junior seemed to be enjoying the place. Braden caught me up with things going on at home. Evan and Keith were fighting over something. We'd gathered that puberty had hit Evan, and he was all of a sudden too cool to spend time with his little brother.

"It's always something, Dad," Brade laughed in the phone.

"Well, I'll let you have some alone time next weekend."

"Sounds awesome," my husband said.

Junior was in a great mood when I met up with him again. Beaming, unable to stop talking, just talking it all in. That's when I was really glad I'd done this trip. Stopped overthinking. Over dinner, my son filled me in, but also was weighing pros and cons.

"We'll have to see how Auburn is," he said thoughtfully as he finished up the french fries remaining on his plate. "Sometime places sound better on paper than in reality."

I had to laugh at his confidence.

"What?" he asked.

"I don't know, Junior.. it's just great to see you really excited about this."

"Am I not normally excited?"

"You're a hard worker," I said. "But that's different than excitement." I paused, though. "I can think of one particular exception that comes to mind."

Junior got my drift. He got a smirk on his face. "I bet you can, Dad.... I want you to show me how to be a hard worker for that, too."

God help me, I was getting hard in my jeans in the restaurant.

Junior could tell and he laughed. "That get to you, old man?"

I nodded. "You have a knack for that, buddy."

He looked around. We had to be careful with this game we were playing, but there was nothing incriminating in our conversation. "Payback for all the times you did that to me."

"All right," I whispered. "Least sexy things we can think of. Lima beans... your turn."

It took him a second to figure out what I was doing, then he chimed in. "Murdered puppies."

"Jesus, Junior!" I gasped.

"What? You told me... Sorry"

It didn't matter. My hardon had gone down, so the game had worked.

I paid the bill and we drove to check into the hotel. The room was air conditioned and cold as whiz as we stepped in and set down our bags. "I don't know what there is to do in this town, but if you want to check out the main drag.."

Instead, though, Junior was taking off his ball cap and tugging at the hem of his polo shirt to peel it off. "I just wanna stay in with you, if that's OK, Dad."

"Yeah, buddy, that's more than OK," I said with a smile. I removed my watch and kicked off my sneakers.

Junior was removing his shoes, eyes on me. I don't know how but his build had gotten more jacked over the last month. Junior had confessed to me he was going for that Brooks Koepka build, and while he had a ways to go, I had no doubt he'd get there, even with his extra height. "I want some incest time," he said, his teen voice getting that horny edge.

"Been awhile, kiddo. Sorry."

"Dad's House Rule Number One," he said. Daddy comes first.

Then I watched Junior peel down his jeans and underwear. That beautiful cock fell out. The one that had fucked Brade so well. The one that had already fathered one kid and undoubtedly would another eventually.

By the time I fully stripped down my prick was rock hard and standing up.

"Let's take our time, kiddo," I said as our naked bodies connected in bed. I pulled up the sheet to let us warm each other up.

"Sounds great to me, Dad. I fucking missed this."

"I won't lie, Junior, I missed this, too." I reached down to cup my hands around his hard golf-jock ass. Powerful and smooth, I could see Junior's smile as he in turn felt up my chest.

"You're an ass man, too, huh, Dad?"

"Pretty much," I said. "Doesn't hurt that my oldest sons have incredible asses."

Junior nodded. "Daddy's ass is off the charts. Big fucking round muscle ass."

It turned me on to hear Junior talk crudely about his daddy. "I'm a lucky man," I agreed.

Junior's hand moved to tease my nipple. "Daddy's pretty lucky too. Married to his father."

We were walking a delicate line here. Junior and I were clearly in our infatuated phase, but it was important not to rush into something too fast. "Incest marriage, buddy," I said, lust in my voice.

"So fucking hot, Dad. Did you propose to your son? Get down on one knee?"

I nodded. "I did, buddy. Braden was back from deployment and I knew my own son was the man of my life."

"Oh fuck..." I could feel Junior's cock twitch against mine. I loved the proximity and the intimacy.

"I love that we can talk like this, Junior."

"Shit, Dad, you have no idea. I love being your incest boyfriend."

I smirked. "Showing my kid colleges during the day, and getting naked with him every night."

"Yessir." His hand traveled down and wrapped around my hard prick.

"Feels nice, kiddo," I hissed. As much as I was loving this take it slow approach, I was starting to get really turned on.

Junior cracked a knowing grin and started slow stroking me. "Big fucking dad cock," he said. My second son was starting to get the knack of sex talk. Matching mine but with his own take. "It fucking put triplets into Daddy."

"You liked watching that, Junior?"

"Hell yeah. You're a fucking bull breeder, Dad." He gripped my dick a little more firmly then looked back up into my eyes. "I wanna learn from you, Dad."

I gulped. "Seems like you already got a pretty good start on knocking guys up."

I loved that proud smile on Junior's face, even as it made me apprehensive. My boyfriend LOVED the idea of making another man pregnant. I mean, I did, too, but I'd channeled that into making a family with Braden.

"I don't know, Dad... I mean, FUCK, I want to father a bunch of sons. Like you."

"Junior..." I said. Objecting, but also turned on.

"I know, Dad. I'm too young. But honestly," he said, getting a little bit of a defiant tone. "That's not what's stopping me."

I tried to suppress my Dad response. I needed to treat my son-boyfriend more like a boyfriend. "What is, Son?"

Without missing a heartbeat, he said. "You, Dad. You know I'm in fucking love with you, right?"

"Yeah, Son, I know." I gripped his ass playfully. "I'm in love with you, too." So much for the cautious approach.

"Like the way you love Daddy?" he asked. God, Junior seemed so open and vulnerable now. One second cocky, the next second THIS. I could chalk that up to teen hormones.

"Like the way I loved him when he was your age. Love evolves over a marriage."

"That's way cool, Dad," Junior said. "Thanks for sharing."

"We gotta feel this out, Junior."

I thought he'd be chastised but instead he nodded like an eager puppy. "Yeah, but that's the fun part, right? You're my first boyfriend, Dad. I'm enjoying every single first with you."

There was something about his tone that made me think there was something behind those words.

"Junior... you're not..."

He got a nervous laugh. "I've been thinking about it, Dad. A lot." He felt my cock twitch in his hand. "You like the idea, Dad," he observed.

"I do, buddy," I hissed. "But I'm not gonna push that on you."

My son was slow stroking me now. "You're not pushing anything, Dad. I think it would be incredible to lose my virginity to you."

"Please let go of my cock, Son," I hissed.

That got a real laugh from my son. "Quick trigger, Dad?" he teased.

I leaned in for a kiss. We didn't go deep, but Junior seemed to love the gentle tongue battling before we settled in on a classic French kiss.

I patted his bare ass beneath the sheets and pulled back. "When we get home, kiddo... if you're still up for it, we'll find the time."

"To break me in?" Junior asked. He knew how to talk in a way to get me fired up in lust but I think he just had a powerful sexual imagination himself.

"To break you in, stud," I replied. "If that's what you want."

He nodded, and bit his lip nervously. "Um, maybe we don't have to wait till we get back home, Dad?"

I gulped. "You pack some condoms, kiddo?"

Junior shook his head. "If we do it, Dad, I don't want anything between us... but Daddy gave me some birth control, and I've been taking the pills for a week now."

I'll be damned. THAT's what Braden meant when he talked about trusting Junior.

I smiled. Junior smiled in returned. Relief, excitement, and pure affection playing out on his face.

"You planned this, buddy?"

"Let's just say I hoped for it, Dad. Seriously, I've been thinking about this for SO fuckin long. And seeing how much Daddy enjoyed it when you fucked him..."

"Why don't we make a deal, Son?" I asked, my hands now moving up and down his bare flank. Solid and yet lean at 18.

"What, Dad?"

"You let me eat you out first."

Junior laughed he pulled off the covers and flipped onto his belly.

"I take it that's a yes," I chuckled, my hand already running up Junior's strong hamstring muscle to that round ass.

"That's a yes, Dad. I love how you've taken to rimming."

"Your Daddy doesn't get into it as much. I figured I didn't either," I said. my fingers traveled deeper into the crack. Junior hiked his golf jock ass up into my hand, eagerly.

"Go for it, Dad. Get a taste."

I settled in, my hands on his smooth buns now as I massaged the teen muscle and enjoyed how my neglected dad dick twitched in excitement. I pulled apart the buns and could see the dusting of peach fuzz in the crack and along the pucker. That virgin pucker. "FUCK!" I hissed.

I dove in.

"Fuck yes, Dad. Taste my hole."

I don't know how much of it was Junior enjoyed getting his ass eaten and how much he just loved the idea of men rimming. For now, I didn't care. Junior had shown me a new thing, a new sexual turn on, and I was enjoying the novelty of it. I prodded and licked and munched in steady succession.

"I know what you're doing, Dad," Junior hissed.

I leaned up. Not taking my eyes off his spit wet son-hole. "What's that, Son?"

"The kissing lessons," he replied. "Knocking on the Door. The Encounter. Classic French Kiss." Recounting the playful descriptions of kissing styles I'd used with him.

"FUCK!" I growled, leaning in for another swipe. I spit on his hole and now used a finger to push the saliva against the tightness of his cherry. "When do you show me The Need, son?"

I heard a pause. Junior was nervous all right, even if he was putting on a brave face. "When you're inside me, Dad."

I massaged his ass, imagining being inside him. There'd be no turning back. And, well, I really wondered if Junior would enjoy this. He was different than Braden, who was so clearly focused on my cock at that age, almost worshipful of the dick that made him.

"Since you're the planner, kiddo... did you bring lube?"

Junior nodded, his voice surprisingly quiet. "Front pocket of my bag, Dad."

I was rock hard as I got out of bed naked and went to rifle through Junior's luggage. I couldn't believe this was going to happen, and a part of me worried my son would back out at any moment. Instead as I turned back, Junior was stretching stomach down on the mattress and hiking his ass up.

"On your back, Junior," I softly instructed as I undid the cap.

He looked back at me. "I thought you said fucking from behind was your favorite position."

"It is," I said as I drizzled lube on my raging hard erection, then applying a good amount on my fingers. "Only it's your first time, buddy. We'll do it missionary."

I wasn't trying to be bossy. I just knew how this should play out.

Junior nodded and flipped on to his back. His 7-incher was pretty damn hard, which was a good sign. The nerves weren't getting to him that much.

I got into place, and Junior spread his legs to allow me to kneel between them. I reached down and gently tapped his pucker with my lubed fingers. "I'm gonna take my time, Junior," I said. "Open you up."

"Yeah," my son replied. "OK if talk some while you do? You know, sexual stuff."

"Of course," I said.

I gently began fingering him. A smile cracked on his face, and I could tell it was the psychological thrill of the penetration as much as anything.

"I watch too much porn, Dad," Junior said.

I arched my eyebrow. I had no idea where this was going. "Probably not more than any other teenager," I said.

Junior chuckled. "Probably not. But there's this one video where the top looks like you. Total DILF with a big cock."

"Yeah?"

"I've watched that so many times, Dad. Imagining it was you and me. That dad gets a little rough, you know goes really hard on his bottom."

"I'm not getting rough with you, Junior," I said.

"I'm glad," he said. "I mean I'm really fucking tight, right?"

I had two fingers in him now. "Crazy tight, Son."

"Tighter than Daddy was when you took his cherry?"

I'd have to ask Brade what he'd told Junior about our first time doing anal. But I now slipped a third finger in. "Maybe not, but your Daddy relaxed into it real quick once I was in."

Junior hissed. He was adjusting physically but also getting into this. He pulled his legs back further now. "Feels great, Dad."

I looked from his hole, where my fingers were sawing in and out and up to his face. "Yeah, kiddo?"

"I guess your dick will feel different." Junior was psyching himself up for this.

"Probably, yeah. I'm not a small man."

"You're perfect, Dad. Hot incest fucker."

"Junior..." I growled, letting him know how much he was turning me on.

"I mean, you fucked your first son and now you're gonna fuck a second."

I scooted up. It took some willpower not to go too hard in the penetration. But I paused and looked into Junior's eyes. "I want this so bad, Junior," I said. "More than I could admit to myself till now."

"We're Drake man, Dad. Our dicks sometimes do the thinking for us."

"Sometimes?" I joked.

"A lot of the time," Junior laughed. "I just want to feel your cock in me."

"I'm coming in, kiddo."

"Please."

Our eyes locked during that initial penetration. It stung a little for Junior but after a quick wince he returned my gaze and nodded.

"You're taking my cherry, Dad."

"I love you, Junior." My dick pushed in. It was tight but after clearing the initial ring the next inches were easier.

"God, I love you so fuckin much." He reached up and ran his hands along my upper body. "You're making me into a Drake man, for real."

"Jesus," I hissed. I was pushing all the way into Junior now. My son. My hot golf jock. My boyfriend. "You're pure Drake, no doubt," I said. "Already."

"Incest kid."

"Incest man," I replied. I pulled back and pushed back in. This was beyond the breaching phase. I was outright fucking my son now.

"Yes, Dad."

"Feel good, buddy?" I asked. His dick was hard but I needed to check in.

"Intense, but real fucking good."

I didn't go hard but I picked up the pace. Nice, steady father-son fuck. Junior's legs wrapped around my waist, me supporting my upper body on my arms above him.

We kissed. There it was. The Need. Junior sucking my tongue into his mouth.

I grunted into the kiss and started fucking for real. Hard, steady, strokes. Pounding my boy.

Junior's strong arms held on tight as we fucked. I had wanted to go slow, wanted to make sure Junior came first. But he wanted me to cum first, I could tell. His grip got firmer around my body and his legs clenched around my waist.

I almost came, but I needed Junior to feel the intensity of an anally induced cum. I slowed down and leaned up.

Junior was flush red from excitement and his cock dripping. His chest heaved, catching his breath, as he looked up at me. "You holding off, Dad?"

I reached over and grabbed the lube, pouring a thread onto Junior's uncut piece. Then I slid a pillow under his waist before taking his legs and putting them on my shoulders.

The pump was deep and a little hard but slower. Junior's eyes went wide. "Oh hell yes, Dad."

"I'm fucking my son," I announced. Hoping the hotel walls weren't paper thin. "Fucking his virginity away."

Junior stroked in time, eyes locking on mine as I built him up to a never level of sexual pleasure he hadn't experienced. "God, Dad... so fuckin good."

"Yeah, buddy... it's about to feel better."

Junior was getting that whimpery face. He was close, and his fist worked his dick faster.

"Your dad's cock in you... incest fucking you."

That did it. Junior's body clenched and heaved and his heavy cum flew out, all over his smooth chest and fur-dusted abs.

I know held his legs tight and gave a couple of faster thrusts. I wanted to cum before his orgasm wore off. In his daze, he watched me, excited that he was about to have father cum inside him for the first time.

"Shit!" I hissed. My orgasm blindsided me in its intensity. I shot hard and held my hips steady.

"God, yeah, Dad!" Junior cried. His hands openly caressing my hairy chest as I nutted inside him.

I slowly dismounted and met Junior in a soft, romantic kiss. "Thank you buddy, that was incredible."

Junior was on cloud nine. "I had no idea, Dad. I mean.... I knew I wanted it, but Jesus."

I patted his chest playfully.

"Would you be upset if I called your Daddy now?"

Junior shook his head. He was as proud of this milestone as I was.

I lay back and reached over for my phone. I gave Junior a wink as I pulled up Braden's contact.

"Hey Dad," he said. "What's up?" I could tell that he wasn't expecting me to call twice in one day.

"I just took Junior's cherry, son," I boasted. Even now, the view of my boyfriend, his body covered in his own cum, was incredible.

"Wow, that's so hot, Dad," he said, before lowering his voice. Maybe the boys were around. "I mean, I know he's been wanting it."

"Wanna talk to him? He's right here."

I handed the phone to Junior who had a proud look on his face. "Hey Daddy... yeah, more than lived up to them... So fucking good... Yeah... he's still hard now, actually.... yeah, maybe... I know... yeah, love you too, Daddy."

He hung up the phone and put it down.

"Fuck, Dad, I'm so damn happy."

"I am too, Junior." I scooted back closer to him, running my hands along his body. "Head over heels." I paused and looked at his face. I wanted to memorize that look he had. We'd grow out of this phase, wherever the sex and romance led us. I wanted to stop time. "Please tell me that wasn't the last time."

"Oh you're definitely fucking me more, Dad. This trip even."

We showered off then went back to bed to make out more, kissing softly, exploring each other's bodies. I raided the minibar to toast the occasion, and Junior and I talked about what incest dating was like with me and Braden at first, and how it developed. He asked if I felt guilty about being romantically involved with two sons.

"I was at first," I admitted. "But it just feels right now."

Junior smiled and ran his hands down my side. "You know, after the thing happened with Mr. Carson, I worried I'd never have this chance with you."

I gave a more concerned look. "I guess I worried you were doing this just to make me happy."

Junior shrugged. "No. But if I did, so what?" He gave me that teasing expression. "I bet you weren't so hesitant with Daddy."

I laughed. "Maybe not. I overthink things."

"It's cool, Dad. I do too."

We made out some more, softly at first, then more intensely. Soon, Junior was rolling me on my back and climbing on my lap, straddling me, reaching buddy.

"Buddy..." I said. "You're probably still a little tender down there."

Undaunted Junior sat onto my cock. "Wanna get used to it, Dad."

My hands were on his outer thighs as he slowly sank down then rode me. "Feels different like this, Dad?"

"Better?" I asked.

"Just different." His dick was rock hard against and swaying with each bounce onto my lap. "I wanna try every position."

"We will, kiddo," I said. Doubt and guilt leaving me behind completely now as I held tight and fucked up into my boyfriend. "Every fucking one."

#drakestories

89 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 4 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART TWELVE)

I had to work late one day, and I came home to find Braden playing video games with the older boys, while the twins were crawling around in the family room. Brade was hunky as hell in his favorite faded T-shirt from the local NFL team and his PT shorts, furry legs stretched out barefoot as he got into trying to beat Keith. What made him more alluring was his natural, easy fatherhood. He was SO good with the boys, nurturing and a masculine role model for them. I had to consider myself the luckiest father in the world and was thankful I was a family man.

My son-husband paused the game then looked up at me. His face silently communicating something was serious. "Hi Dad... You should go check on Bill."

"Oh," I said. I was going to ask if it was serious, but I realized Braden didn't want to bring it up around the boys.

I made my way through our mansion to where Junior's room was. A guess flashed through my mind. Since that first magical date night, I'd pulled back some from Junior. Not emotionally, but we'd had less one-on-one time the week and a half since. I thought Junior knew why: his Daddy and I was trying for another pregnancy, and I'd focused my sexual energy there. I'd given Junior a couple of quick blowjobs before he went off to school, and I'd rimmed him a couple of times while he jerked off. But that was it.

The door wasn't completely closed now, but it was mostly shut. I gave a knock. "Can I come in, buddy?"

"Yeah, Dad," came the defeated reply.

Junior was still in his knit shit and golf shorts from practice, his favorite cap pulled down where the brim rested above the eyes. He was a good way into his senior year, and Junior already was rocking an impressive college-jock build. In other circumstances I'd be joining him in bed, making out with my special dude. But something was wrong, I could see a lot of worry in his eyes.

Instinctively, I shut the door. "What's wrong, kiddo?" I asked.

"I fucked it up, Dad," Junior said. "Just as we were getting close, I fucked it up."

I came and sat on the bed, placing my hand on Junior's strong leg where the soft hairs were starting to come in. "Why don't we start at the beginning?" I asked.

He nodded, and I could tell he was holding back tears. Maybe he'd been crying all afternoon. "I've been using protection, honest. But I guess the condom broke..." He paused. "Well, I know the condom broke. I didn't think it would be a big deal. But Mr. Carson called today, and he's pregnant, and I don't what to fucking do..."

"Tim Carson?" I asked. "Alex's Dad?" Alex was Junior's teammate and good friend. I tried not to sound judgmental, but I was just genuinely surprised to the point I thought maybe there was another Mr. Carson.

Junior nodded, emotion heavy. "It's messed up. Alex is weirded out, and Mr. Carson's upset. You can ground me, Dad... I've just been worried you'll break up with me."

I patted his leg, and began caressing the short hairs more affectionately. "I'm not breaking up with you, Junior," I assured him. "But you gotta man up and be there for Mr. Carson. And your son. Doesn't matter how awkward things are."

"I know, Dad. And I will." His voice got quiet. "I've been dreaming of being a Dad, but fuck, I didn't expect it to be like this. So soon, you know."

"I know, kiddo," I said. I figured this was the good time to tell Junior. "You know... when I fathered your Daddy... that was an unplanned pregnancy."

"For real?" Junior asked. I was surprised he hadn't put two and two together, doing the math between my and Braden's age. But my husband and I made sure that our boys saw loving parents, so maybe it just didn't occur to him.

"I was even younger. 16 and a dumb teen dad," I said self-deprecatingly. "But Braden turned out to be the best thing in my life... even better because he gave me five amazing sons, who were planned."

"Dad..." Junior's voice was getting heavy.

"I won't lie, kiddo, raising a kid is hard work."

"I know, Dad. I'm ready."

I patted his leg again. "Attaboy." Everything about Junior then was making me fall for him, as completely as I had Braden at that age. "So," I winked, trying to provide some levity. "Just one broken condom and your swimmers got it done, huh?"

It was a relief to see Junior's smile. "Guess so."

"You know..." I continued, running my fingers up Junior's leg, beneath the hem of his shorts. "If you were a true Drake man, you'd get a boner just thinking about the fact you knocked a guy up."

I could see the gears turn in Junior's head. The realization and the surprise that I was giving him permission to feel sexual right now. Permission to embrace the turn on maybe he didn't know was there.

I watched Junior get stiff in his shorts. For our time exploring each other the last month, I'd only watched his hardon form once from start to full erection. I was watching it now and it was beautiful. Especially because Junior's eyes went from his crotch to my face and back.

"I guess I'm a Drake man, all right," he hissed in lust.

"Fuck yeah, you are buddy," I growled and leaned in to kiss him.

This felt different than before. Not only had Junior upped his kissing game, copying the technique I'd coached him on over date night, but we were peers in a strange way. Fellow dads.

His hands were on my feeling my dress shirt beneath my suit as we got into it.

"God I love you, Dad. So fucking much," Junior hissed as I removed my shoes and got up onto bed with him. "I've just been worried sick you'd break things off."

"I know, Junior," I said, running my hand along his built chest. "Listen, I gotta be the dad sometimes," I said. "But you're a man on your own right now. And I care for you like crazy."

He had an adorable checked smile on his face. "I just knew you'd be mad at me."

"You gonna give me a reason to be?" I arched my eyebrow.

"No, sir," Junior laughed.

I gave an appreciative nod. I leaned in and whispered into his ear. "Maybe I can taste that breeding cock of your son."

"God yes," he answered in a croak and was already fiddling with his shorts. Maybe one of these days we'd get a more equal dynamic for who would initiate sex and when, but for now Junior deferred to when and how I'd fit in our own private time within my marriage to Braden.

This was fun, and I realized how excited I was that Junior had knocked up a guy. Rationally I knew it wasn't the right thing. Or at least it had happened too soon. But as I got closer to my son's hard prick I gripped it in my fingers and said lewdly. "You got a hardon when you heard Tim Carson was pregnant, Son?"

He shook his head. "Was too freaked actually," he said.

I looked up at him. "I know how you felt, son," remembering that conversation. "But now... I get huge boners when I knock your Daddy up."

"Fuck," Junior hissed. He loved that idea.

I licked his balls, tickling the orbs with my tongue. "Got powerful sperm in here."

"I do, Dad," Junior finally getting on my wavelength. "I fucking put a kid into Mr. Carson." I could sense his eyes on me, reading me in case he went too far.

"A son," I added, then licked to where his balls met his shaft. "You're gonna give me a fucking great-grandson."

"OH FUUUCK!" he hissed. At the idea but also because my tongue was tracing up his hard shaft.

"Fucking teen dad," I grunted. "You gotta a lot more before you can catch up with me."

"Course, Dad. Six sons is a lot."

I looked him dead in the eye. Junior was so frickin' sexy just then. "Especially cause I'm not stopping anytime soon."

"OH FUCK!" I knew how turned on Junior was getting because he was at a loss for words.

I didn't need the sex talk anyway. I leaned forward and began taking my son's dick in my mouth. The dick that had fucked Tim Carson and made a kid. A new life. I didn't need Braden's oral technique then, Junior was ready to blast pretty quick. He gripped my head and pumped some into my mouth as his dick spurted its seed. Maybe it was all in my head, but I imagined that his cum tasted different, more manly.

"Thank you," he hissed. Then, "Can I...?"

I shook my head and swallowed the rest of his cum. "I'll let your Daddy take care of that," I said. I slid out of bed and stood up, arranging the hardon in my trousers. "You tell him the news?"

Junior nodded yes. I could tell he'd dreaded telling me in a way he hadn't with Braden.

"Well, tomorrow, or the next day, see if you can bring Tim around the house," I suggested. "I want you to take responsibility, Junior, but maybe your Daddy and I can clear the air some."

"Sure, Dad. And thanks for understanding."

I leaned in to give him a quick kiss. "It's gonna change your life, Junior, in some not good ways as well as the amazing ones. But you got this, kiddo... I know you do.... and well, me and your Daddy have your back, OK?"

We let Junior have his space that evening, the rest of the family having dinner without him. I thought of checking with him before bed, but I knew he was OK, he just needed time to think and reflect. I think he valued that alone time just as much as me.

Later, when Braden and I got ready for bed, we knew we were gonna fuck. A hard fuck, going at it verbally. Talking about Junior's cock and sperm. Talking about our son becoming a father. It was an intense, simultaneous orgasm, and afterward, Braden and I held each other's sweaty naked bodies and had a serious conversation about expectations and how we could help Junior out.

***

Tim Carson was cordial when he came over the next day. It was small talk and introduction. I mean I knew him some from the team fundraiser and from the times I'd dropped Junior off for sleepovers a couple of years ago. Maybe it was one of those times, I wondered when was Junior first...

Now wasn't the time for recriminations. Tim felt nervous as hell to be there, even after Braden went to look after the twins, leaving just him, me and Junior in my study.

"This is awkward," the man said at last. Junior had good taste, I'll give him that. Mr. Carson was well preserved for a man in his 50s, fit, what I'd call a DILF. Like Doug Newcomb, only more normal looking, less movie star handsome. The man was a corporate lawyer, married with two kids. And his life had been turned upside down.

"Don't feel so on my account," I said.

He nodded, grateful. He looked over at Junior then at me. "You guys are going to think I'm crazy, but I wanna have this kid."

"It's not crazy at all, Mr. Carson," Junior said with a strange self-confidence.

He gave a gentle shrug. "Knowing I have this life inside my body, growing inside of me... it just feels meant to be."

"How far are you along?" I asked.

"Over three months," Tim answered. "I didn't know what was going on at first."

I did the math. This was before Junior and I first had sex, probably before I grounded him, but not much more. "How are you holding up?"

"Health-wise? Emotionally?..."

"Either."

"Health is good. I'm just dealing with my family." His voice got quiet. "Kelly always wanted another kid. She's not forgiving me, but I guess taking this as that chance, you know...?"

"I want to speak for Bill Jr here... he's going to be there however you need."

I saw a flash of worry on his face and maybe some real emotional conflict. He looked over at Junior, then back to me. "I'm going to raise him... Kelly and I are going to raise the kid as a Carson, Bill. I don't expect anything from Bill Jr. But maybe he could be the godfather."

"I'd be honored, Mr. Carson," Junior piped in.

I finally let them have a private conversation, getting up to go join Braden and our other sons in the family den. But before I did, I held out my hand to shake Tim Carson's. "I know my great-grandson will be a Carson, but I just want to let you know, Tim, that I consider you family."

"Thanks for understanding, Bill," Tim said. Up close, I could see what Junior saw in the man. The not classically handsome face had a way of growing on you. "And thanks for not stringing my balls up," he laughed.

I turned to Junior. "I'll be in the den if you need me for anything, son, OK?"

Junior smiled. Relieved and maybe surprised this whole conversation had gone better than he expected.

***

I did go check on Junior before bedtime. He was doing homework but was shirtless and just in some gym shorts in his room. "I take it Tim left," I said, as I knocked on the door.

"Just about a half hour ago," Junior said with a proud smirk. Then, "Sorry... I guess we never clarified House Rule Number 7," he said, referencing the idea of exclusivity.

"There's no House Rule 7, Junior," I said. He was at his desk, and I sat down on his bed. God, Brade was right. The kid was so much like me. Led around by his dick, but maybe not wanting to be like that. "Celebration sex is pretty powerful, isn't it?" I said. Bonding with my boy experiencing his first time with fatherhood.

That made Junior smile big. "I'll say, Dad. I know we talked about this, but bareback fucking is pretty damn incredible."

I laughed. "First time, raw?" I confirmed, making sure Junior had been truthful to me before.

He nodded. "Oh yeah. Other than the broken rubber time, but that didn't really count."

It was time for me to switch from wingman/buddy mode to parent mode. "You know, Mr. Carson has a family. A wife and kids."

He got more serious. "I know, Dad. We talked a lot. But Mr. Carson wanted it. I did too. At least one last time."

I felt for him... I think he felt this strange emotional side of becoming a father. This need to bond with the man he'd impregnated. I got up and reached over to pat his shoulder. In other circumstance, and if Junior hadn't just gotten laid, I might have initiated something. He was just so handsome and youthful and... dad-like. My second son, now a father himself.

"Maybe next date night we can just have a nice long conversation about being a father."

Junior seemed to take that in. "Sounds great, Dad... only no sex?"

"Horndog," I teased.

"I'm a Drake," Junior teased back.

I ran my fingers down his arm. I was getting a little turned on. "That you are, buddy." I leaned in some. There was just this bond Junior and I had at this moment. Fellow breeders. Junior following in my footsteps. Maybe this isn't the way it should have happened, but with sex and pregnancy it doesn't always play out like you want or expect.

"So... kiddo..." I said with a naughty look on my face. "I'm gonna go fuck your Daddy. See if I can make a son, too."

Junior's eyes grew excited. He may have just gotten his rocks off but he was clearly showing some lust at the idea. "Yeah?"

"Fuck yeah, stud. Wanna come watch tonight?"

"God, Dad, I'd love that."

Junior had joined in my and Brade's marriage bed a few times, but the action had been all oral. He'd never seen his parents fuck.

"Give it a half hour," I said. "Then come join us."

Braden was already getting ready for bed, brushing his teeth in the master bathroom as I stepped in, a big smirk on my face.

"What?" Brade laughed, spitting out the toothpaste. Then rinsing it out, it occurred him. "Oh fuck... Junior's joining us tonight?"

"If you're up for it, Son," I said, stepping behind him and gently gripping his strong shoulders to massage them as I look into his eyes in the mirror. "I want Junior to watch me breed you," I said.

"God," Braden said. And now I was able to see him throw hard in his shorts. I leaned in and kiss the side of his neck.

"I can't believe our son's a father now," I said softly.

"I know, Dad," Braden replied. "I've been thinking about that all day."

"Does it turn you on?" I asked. So far, other than a bout of sex talk during fucking, me and Brade's conversation had been about the practicality of Junior's paternity news and how we should respond as parents.

"Like crazy, Dad. I tolda ya he's gonna be like you."

We took our time getting naked and into bed. My son-husband and I were slow making out at first, enjoying the physical connection and the conversation.

"I'm so glad you were open to incest, Dad... way back when."

"I'm glad you got me to listen to my cock. Best decision I ever made."

We kissed more deeply.

A gentle knock came, but Junior went ahead and opened the door to slip on. I could tell he was hard in his shorts, but those didn't stay on long anyway. As he slid them off to show his large teen boner, he said softly. "Hey Dads."

I hadn't told Braden about Junior fucking Tim Carson earlier, but it didn't really matter. I was just amused he was recharged again, already.

"Hey Bill," Braden said, scooting to the side to give our son some space in the king sized bed. "It might be less foreplay tonight," he added.

"I don't care, Daddy," Junior said as he climbed over the base of the bed and onto the mattress between us. "I'm just so glad to be with you guys."

Braden kissed him first, then I pulled Junior toward me. By now, we were all getting the threesome dynamic, enjoying the multiple incestuous connections and relishing the feel of our naked bodies and hard cocks in various combinations.

At one point, I was getting overheated. I pulled back from a kiss with Junior, feeling up his bare chest openly in front of Braden. "You ready to watch, kiddo?"

Junior just grinned and nodded excitedly.

I crawled over his naked body and over to meet Braden in a heated kiss. Making out with my husband with our son watching gave a new thrill to sex with him. My Brade was now almost 40 and muscular and thick. And I was going to impregnate him again.

"You take your pill today, Son?" I asked as I pulled back. My body on top of his, hard cock humping Brade's.

He nodded. "Yeah, Dad. I'll take another, too."

I shook my head. "Doc says one a day."

Braden wasn't listening to me. Already he was reaching over to the foil packet on the nightstand.

"Fuck," I hissed. My dad cock was thinking for me now.

"Are those the fertility pills?" Junior asked. Excited.

I nodded, looking at my boyfriend. "When men get a little older, nature can use a little boost."

"Hot," Junior said. Then feeling out the more open sex talk he and I had been working, son asked, "Are those gonna make Daddy's womb extra fertile."

"I sure hope so," Braden said, popping the pill in his mouth and taking a sip of water from the glass before setting it down on the night stand. "I wanna get totally fucking pregnant tonight."

I ran my hands along Braden's hard abs, feeling the fur and looking back and forth between his amazing body and Junior. "I can't wait to knock up your daddy again."

"Yes," Junior hissed. He got on his knees and came closer to watch.

"Want to see us make you another brother, Bill?" Braden asked.

"God, Daddy..." Junior was getting excited as hell. "I've imagined you doing this SO much."

"Get the lube, kiddo," I growled. "I want you to get my cock ready to impregnate your Daddy."

"Yessir!"

As he reached over to the night table, I kissed Braden deeply. I didn't have to ask. My husband was wildly turned on. In heat.

"That pill kicking in, babe?" I asked in a soft growl.

"Dropping that egg for you now, Dad. All for you."

I leaned up. "For this cock."

"Hot fucking Dad cock," Brade grunted, reaching up to lovingly hold and stroke it.

"Guys!" Junior hissed, his own prick jerking as he scooted back in the bed. "So fucking hot!"

I gestured down at my own dick. "Slick me up, buddy... not too much... there... Nice!"

I kissed Junior, hard. Braden watched us make out, watched Junior almost whimper he was so worked up.

It took willpower to pull back, but I needed inside Brade, bad. I kicked apart his legs. Partly for show, I guess, playing it up for Junior. Braden knew and he smiled as he watched me get into the saddle, pushing down my rigid cock into place.

There's nothing like that first time, of me taking Braden's cherry. Or the night we made Junior, our first impregnation. But this was pretty damn close. At least having our son's eyes on the connection point between my bare dick and his daddy's receptive hole made this fuck feel special and new.

Junior watched me penetrate his other parent.

His hands were on me, rubbing my back, wanting to get close to me and to Brade in this primal sexual act. I loved that, but I also directed my attention to Braden. Modeling how husbands mate, with love but also sexual intensity.

"I love you, Brade..." I hissed, loud enough where Junior could hear.

"Love you, too, Dad."

I pushed in deeper. My cock inside my first born. While my second born witnessed it.

"Aw, that's it, Dad. Fuck me." Brade was wrapping his legs around me.

I turned to Junior. "Junior... can you put a pillow under Daddy's hips? It'll be a better angle."

"Yeah, Dad."

Braden chuckled. Then I powered into his body fully.

"Oh fuck yes, Brade," I hissed. "I love fucking you."

Junior's hands were back on me, his close presence turning me on. And I could see Braden watch us both as I fucked a little faster.

"Ready for son number seven, Son?" I asked.

"God yeah... I need you to impregnate me again. Fill me up with your sperm."

I put more power to my thrusts. No longer exactly showing off for Junior, this was me just getting into the breed-mating with his Daddy. "You all fertile for me, stud?"

He nodded in deep lust. "SO fucking fertile, Dad. Ready for that son you're gonna plant in there. However many sons you want."

"Shit!" I gasped. Junior was witnessing and hearing me and Brade go deep, for sure. "Give Junior here another little brother, maybe two."

"Maybe three."

"Damn. Show my boyfriend how we made him."

"Shit, Dad!" That was Junior's exclamation.

I didn't take my eyes of Brade, but as I fucked harder I spoke to Junior. "Yeah, kiddo. This is how we made you. I fucked your daddy nonstop till it took."

"Then we fucked some more, Dad," Braden hissed. His dick was jerking on his abs in excitement, quivering with each jab to his prostate.

"To celebrate," I added.

"Fuck yeah," Junior said. "I wish I could have watched. Wish I could have watched you fuck me into existence, Dad."

I don't know why that was the trigger, but Junior's words brought on my orgasm quick. I pounded in and leaned forward to kiss Brade as I seeded him full. As I ejaculated good and hard inside my husband, Junior's hands were on my sweaty back, sensually caressing me.

I gave Brade a deep romantic kiss as I came down from the high. We didn't have to say anything. We both intuited that there was a good chance that I'd just conceived our next son.

I gingerly retreated and once I broke free of Braden's ass, I used my thumb to push the excess sperm back into his hole.

Still breathing heavy, I turned to Junior. "If you wanna get one of your condoms, kiddo..." I offered.

"For real?" he asked. His dick was hard and jerking and on his smoother body it seemed to stand out more than my similarly sized cock did from mine. He looked at Braden, who nodded.

"That'd be fucking hot, Bill," my husband said.

We laughed as we watched Junior bound out of bed and slip on his shorts before slipping back out of the room.

I lay next to Brade and ran my hand along his sweaty chest. "You OK with the idea, Son?"

Brade smiled and nodded. "Junior's a stud, Dad. I didn't think the night could get more special and yet..."

"It's like experiencing it through new eyes," I said.

"Yeah."

Junior came back with two foil packets. He set them down on the nightstand and shucked his shorts down again. "You sure, Dad? Daddy?"

"That's a beautiful piece of son cock, Bill," Braden said, scooting over to taking Junior into his mouth.

"OH FUCK" Junior hissed, eyes on his daddy then up at me. "I didn't think you guys would go for this."

"You might want to get in him before he changes his mind," I joked.

Junior laughed and pulled back, leaning in to kiss Braden before he picked up a condom and ripped the wrapper with his teeth.

"This one better not break," I admonished him.

"No sir," Junior said, rolling down the sheath over his hard teen jock dick.

Meanwhile, Braden was pumping some lube on his fingers then applying the extra lubrication to his seeded hole. It had been a long time since I'd warn a rubber, but when we played with the Newcombs or the Connors, then Brade would often be a bottom to one of the dads.

It was my turn to watch what skills my stud 18-year-old son had. He was nervous fucking his Daddy but it was also clear he'd topped men before. Maybe a lot.

He fingered Braden's hole, reading my husband's reactions before pushing his dick into place. He quickly realized Brade was all loosened up from my fuck, so he pushed in.

"Oh God!" Brade hissed.

"Feel good, Daddy?" Junior asked, sensually as his hips pushed in then slowly swiveled for a slow pump.

"God, yeah, Bill. My own fucking son."

Junior was getting REAL into this now. "Your own son's fucking you, Dad."

"Oh fuck yes."

I didn't feel jealous watching this. Just the opposite, I was thrilled to see Junior make Braden so happy, so turned on. My husband began jerking his dick in time with each of our son's thrusts.

I gathered Junior was feeling the internal clenching. "Your ass feels so fucking tight, Daddy.. even after Dad fucked you."

"Push his seed deeper into me, son. AW, that's it... A little faster... Not too hard...."

Junior was getting into this fuck and it was magnificent to watch. My two sons, having sex. Fucking. It was just beautiful and hot. My cock was fully hard again. I reached out to touch Junior's back like he had mine.

"Oh shit," he hissed, hips jerking faster. I could tell our son was getting close,

Still, Braden beat him to the finish line. Hot white cum spurted out onto his meaty chest and ripped abs.

Almost a second after that I saw Junior's head go back and his eyes shut and his face flush red. "YES!" He wasn't an overly loud cummer. I enjoyed watching his O face. Different than Braden's. All Junior.

He had a big smile on his face as he relished the postcoital glow. Brade had a pretty big one, too. Then reaching down to hold the base of the rubber, Junior slowly extracted himself. There was a huge wad of cum pooled in the tip.

"Can I taste that, Bill?"

Junior nodded. "Yeah, Dad. I'd love that." He peeled off the condom and carefully brought it up to Braden's lips, turning out the contents.

"Fuck!" he hissed as he watched Brade slurp it all into his mouth, then swallow.

We let Braden shower off first. Junior and I embraced in the now damp sheets. Kissing softly.

"Thanks, Dad. That was the hottest thing."

"Pretty hot for us, too, Junior." I patted his bare ass as I held him close. "It's nice that we can trust you with this." I paused.

"Absolutely, Dad."

We kissed again, then it was my turn. I didn't know if Junior would be sleeping in our bed that night. It felt appropriate, and yet it didn't.

Turns out he made that decision for us. I walked back in to see only Braden in the bed. "Bill went to sleep in his own room."

"Probably for the best," I said.

Braden nodded. But as I got into bed, my husband pulled me close. "Thank you for that, Dad. You know I've been wanting that to happen."

I did and yet maybe I didn't know how much Brade had wanted it until then. We kissed some more.

I was happy and very sexually satisfied. Still, something nagged at me.

"I remember when you told me that Junior was gonna be trouble," I said softly,

Braden leaned up on his arm, looking at me. "Yeah?"

"I'm starting to see it."

***

I was in Doctor Fiedler's waiting room with Brade, when I got a call. Normally I'd ignore it unless it was an urgent work call. But it had been a while since I'd talked to Doug Newcomb.

I excused myself and stepped out in the hall. "Hey Newcomb, what's up?"

"I got some news, buddy..." he beamed. "As you know, Eric's graduating in May, and we've been talking, and we'd love to move out to your neighborhood."

"For real?" The news made me happy, happier than I would have thought, because I never expected this to happen.

"For real, Drake. We can talk details later, if you got a spare lot in your little subdivision."

"Incest Acres," I said quietly in to the phone. "We got a lot of spare lots."

"Incest Acres, buddy. Here we come. "

"So... what made you guys decide on that?"

I could almost hear the beaming smile on the other end. "Eric... well, you Drake men are inspiration, cause he wants to start a family with me."

"Shit." I loved hearing about incest procreation, and hearing it from the Newcombs was extra special.

"Yeah, I know right?" he chuckled. "We might not have the brood you do, but Eric wants a son bad. Turns out, I want to have one with him, too."

"It's the best, Newcomb. You'll see."

"What about you and Braden. Any news?" Doug new that we were trying for another pregnancy.

"At the doctor's office now, buddy. Waiting for the results."

"Oh shit. I'll let you go, man. Keep me updated."

"Will do... And Doug.. I'm super thrilled for you guys."

"Thanks, we are too. Talk later..."

I stepped back into the waiting room just as they were calling out Braden's name. I walked back to Fiedler's office with him.

Todd was all smiles as he ushered us in and shut the door.

"Well, gentlemen," he said with a playful smile. "I hope you're ready for triplets."

#drakestories

86 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 4 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART ELEVEN)

"You're off your game, Bill," Todd Fiedler said as my drive went far left of the fairway.

My doctor, neighbor and confidante was now fully middle aged and now that he'd started up Crossfit, he was starting to get some major DILF looks. I had only two non-Drake men I was close to, Todd and the pilot dad Doug Newcomb. I had to think it was because they were incest dads, too.

I cursed and put my club back in my bag. "I'm a little distracted, I guess."

Junior looked over at me with a smirk when he heard me say that. He had been watching Todd's youngest son Sam get ready to tee off.

Todd seemed to catch onto something. "Are you two...?"

I gave Junior a look to silently ask him. My son nodded.

"We've been keeping it under wraps, Todd, but Junior and I have our first date night tonight."

That got a surprised smile from Fiedler. "Yeah?" He looked over at Junior. "You excited, Junior?"

"Yes, sir," Junior smiled. "Kind of dream come true, really." He blushed as he said this, though. I realized that like me he was dying to tell people, to not have it be a secret.

"Sorry I didn't tell you before, Todd," I said.

"Tell him what?" Sam asked as he walked back to his golf bag. We hadn't even watched his drive.

"Bill and Junior are dating," Todd announced.

"Way cool," Sam said with a smile.

"Wait..." I said, putting two and two together.

Todd placed his arm around Sam's meaty shoulder. "We're still figuring stuff out..."

Sam got a playful smirk and said, point blank, "Dad won't let me do anal yet."

"Sam!" Todd exclaimed. It was funny to see him be the shyer one, but I could see the Fiedlers' directness in talking about their sex life had rubbed off on their youngest son.

Sam was undaunted. "Come on, Dad.. we can trust the Drakes with this shit."

I looked over. Junior was eating this up. Amused and also enjoying the open talk.

"You can, Dr. Fiedler. I mean, I know you and Dad talk everything."

Todd smiled and looked at me. "Well, I respect that some things between father and son need to be private. But, yes, it's very nice to have a sympathetic family to share with."

The air was cleared that day. Todd and I no longer felt the need to for the private conversations, and that afternoon, I talked openly with him about Braden's fertility pills and the chance for multiples while taking them.

And Todd talked about the pills his dad often took. "We call 'em the Fountain of Youth," he said with a chuckle. "Low dose cialis, low-level testosterone booster, and some supplements for semen production."

I could see Sam's face grin as he listened to his Dad talk about his granddad's sex life. "Lets you get it on two, three times a night, even at his age. Only drawback is it brings the sperm count way down... I mean, the sperm production stays the same but with a lot more cum it's way less effective. So you don't want to go on that pill when you're trying to breed."

"I'm good without the Fountain of Youth, Todd," I said with a proud smile. I had a healthy sex drive and between Braden's full-heat mode and this thing with Junior I was very horny lately.

"It would be fun, Dad," Junior chimed in, playfully giving a smirk of his own. He was 18 and had a crazy sex drive, and I could tell he was imagining my increased libido.

Sam laughed.

It was funny. But I kept my poker face on. "We'll discuss this over date night, young man."

***

I had a garment bag hanging in the back seat of the SUV, with my and Junior's nicer clothes for the night. He was a little quiet as we got in and drove our way to the highway leading into the city.

I patted his knee. "You OK, buddy?"

He nodded, quietly. "Yeah, Dad. I just can't believe it's happening."

I shot a quick look over. "But you're OK with this, right? We don't have to..."

Junior interrupted. "Oh yes we have to," he said and we both laughed.

I could tell he was hesitating to be serious, but finally he said, "I guess I'm young and don't know what I'm doing."

I got a little quiet. "I thought you'd had experience before. I mean, you said..."

He nodded. "That's just sex, Dad. Can I speak freely?"

"Of course."

"I guess until lately, I thought I was one of those guys who just loved fucking or getting my cock sucked."

Just hearing Junior talk so bluntly was getting my dick hard as I drove, but then again I'd been boning up on and off all day. "That's very fun, Son."

He laughed. "Yeah." Then. "Dad... you ever regret settling down with Daddy?"

"Course not," I said. "Why do you ask?"

He shrugged. "I didn't know if you felt the need to fuck other guys."

I paused and weighed whether I should tell Junior. But I figured if I was going on a date with my son, I should be honest with him. "Your Daddy and I... we occasionally play with others. I guess that's our way of having a little extra fun in a serious marriage."

"Beside me?"

"Besides you, son."

That made Junior smile, I could tell even in my peripheral vision. "Very hot." Then I could tell he was trying to figure out. "The Fiedlers?"

I shook my head. "No, they never seemed open to playing that way. Though Todd knows more about my sex life than anyone other than your Daddy." I heard Junior start to ask another name, probably the Connors, but I stopped him. "I'm not playing twenty questions with this, OK?"

"OK, Dad." A little admonished, but I think it was just the curiosity getting to him.

I have another pat to his leg, and this time did not remove my hand. "So... my son's a player, huh?"

"Maybe," he said. "I don't know. I enjoy that for sure... but with you, Dad... if you wanted me to, I'd cut out the other guys."

I gulped. "We'll figure that out, kiddo. For now, let's just enjoy the fun dating stage, OK?"

"Sure, Dad," he said. "I almost made that rule number 7 but figured we should talk about that first."

I nodded. I realized I didn't know my son's experience level. "How many other guys we talking about?"

"Three regular. But I've gotten a bunch of blowjobs, kind of anonymous, you know?" Damn, Junior had done some growing up, real fast. "You mad at me?" he asked.

"You're your own man, Junior. I want you to be careful, and yeah, I'm gonna lecture you from time to time. But sex is a natural part of life." Then, as I made the turn off into the city, I had so ask. "So, Junior... what have you done sexually with these men?"

"Only fucking. And getting head, though I've sucked one other guy besides you and Daddy." I could tell it was still a thrill for Junior to talk openly and crudely about sex with me.

"You're wearing protection right?"

"For fucking, yeah... that condom fund, remember?" he said, lightheartedly.

"Yep, the condom fund. Just making sure it's going to its intended use."

"Definitely," Junior said with a proud tone in his voice. "Found out they're cheaper in the 36 box," he smirked.

Junior and I shared a sense of humor and I had to laugh. "You're bragging," I teased back.

"A little, yeah," he said.

"Your dad can brag, too," I said back.

"Yeah?" he asked.

I reached down to rearrange my boner in my shorts, the other hand on the steering wheel. "I've not worn a rubber in twenty years."

"Hot," Junior said. I could sense him adjusting his crotch, too. "I can't fucking wait to bareback."

"Just be responsible, Junior. I mean it." Easy Bill, I thought. Going too hard into Dad mode will kill date night. But I still wasn't fully convinced of Junior's maturity level here.

"I know, Dad," he said softly. Then, "Thanks for being cool about all this."

I looked over. Bill Jr. really was a special young man. Brade and I had raised him right and now I was reaping the reward. "Thanks for being my arm candy for date night, Son."

That got a pleased laugh from him. "Sure thing. I mean, I got a really hot Dad, so I think I'm the lucky one."

I drove to the hotel first and gave the valet the keys while Junior and I got our overnight bags and the garment bag.

He had an excited smile after we checked in and rode the elevator up to the room. "Are we good, Dad?" he asked. "I worried the killed the mood just now. Talking about other men."

"Nonsense," I said, with a flirtatious smile beneath my ball cap. "I want us to get to know each other more this weekend, Junior. Not just as father and son. OK?"

"Sounds amazing," he said, then lowering his voice, he added, "I'm hard as fuck."

"You're getting me there, too, kiddo," I growled.

I hadn't been sure how date night would play out. I'd initially thought we'd drop our stuff off, get showered and changed and then head to the restaurant. But as we stepped into our room, we set down the bags and immediately stepped toward one another. I gripped Junior's cap off his head and tossed it aside, and he did the same to mine. Our heights were exactly matched and it felt magnificent to kiss that way.

We were worked up and yet not completely rushing it. I felt up Junior's warm body beneath his polo golf shirt and he did the same to me.

I finally pulled back and patted his chest, taking the occasion to feel how hard and developed his leaner, teen pectoral muscle was becoming. "I hope you don't mind when your Dad lectures you."

"Not at all, Dad," Junior smirked. "You still lecture Daddy?"

"Sometimes," I grinned. "Not that much."

"Rule number 6, right?" he smiled. The rule about never being too old to be lectured.

"Rule number 6," I said, leaning in for a quick peck. Here goes, I thought. "Well, I wonder what your thoughts are on getting some kissing lessons tonight and tomorrow."

As predicted a worry swept over his face. "I'm not doing it good, am I?"

I massaged his arm. "You're doing it great, kiddo. You kiss like an 18 year old, and that's hot as fuck. But maybe I can coach you in some other speeds."

That made Junior smile. "I'd like that, Dad. I want you to teach me everything."

I smiled back. "There's another thing. Your Daddy and I..." I stopped myself. "No, I'm not gonna make it about your Daddy. Let's just say I get really into talking during sex."

Junior had seen a little of this, but I had held back before. And we rarely had the chance to fully explore.

I wanted to reassure him. "If you're up for it, that is. We don't have to."

"I'm game to try, Dad. What kind of talking?"

I moved my hands over his shoulders and down his arms again. Sensual, seductive. "About incest. The fact you're my son, and I'm your dad."

That got a positive reaction. "And you're my granddad, too."

"I'm on date night with my grandson," I said back, lust rising in my voice.

"Dad.... is it against the rules of date night to have sex first?"

I shook my head. "Not in the Drake household."

"I'm fucking glad I'm a Drake."

"I'm fucking glad you are, too, buddy."

We kissed, and I could sense Junior trying to go softer at it, to mix it up.

I pulled back. "I want you to suck your father's cock, Junior."

He nodded. "God, yes."

I walked us back and guided Junior to the edge of the bed. I undid my shorts and it didn't take me long to haul out my thick, long hardon. Nor for Junior to lean forward to taste it.

"This made you, Junior. This cock sired you."

"Oh God, yeah," Junior hissed as he licked up and down my shaft. I could tell he was getting into this. "Perfect fucking cock on my dad."

"Nineteen years ago... I fucked your Daddy."

I worried I was going too far, but Junior looked up at me with wide-eyed excitement. "You made me that night, Dad?"

"I made you that night, Son. Most magical sex I've ever had. My first incest kid."

"Shit," Junior hissed. He took me into his mouth and bobbed up and down. Excited to suck me, but I knew he was even more turned on by talking about this. So when he pulled off he looked back up at me and growled, his teen voice surprisingly deeper in lust. "What position did you fuck him in... when you made me?"

"Missionary," I said. While some parts of me and Brade's relationship would remain between us, I felt that date night was an occasion to share more with Junior. "Your Daddy prefers it face to face."

Junior smiled. "How do you like to fuck, Dad?" He asked. Junior had a naughty horny streak that he was beginning to feel freer to show me. It turned me on.

"I like fucking Braden on his stomach," I said. "Or doggy."

Junior LOVED this. Loved seeing me let my hair down. "Doggy is fucking hot, isn't it, Dad?"

"Sure is, Son," I said.

"It's probably my favorite," he said thoughtfully.

I reached down and ruffled his hair. Like I did when he played little league as a kid. I had this intense affection for Junior and was loving every minute of this. "I will say this, though, Son. Breeding a man... impregnating him... missionary seems right. You get to see his face when you knock him up."

"Oh FUCK, Dad..." Junior hissed. "You're so fucking hot." He dove onto my dick again. Sucking too roughly, even. I'd definitely have to give him blowjob lessons this weekend. But for now, I enjoyed letting him work out his lust and his desire for my cock. He sucked me for a minute before I pulled back.

"Let's get naked, Son," I suggested.

Within seconds our golf clothes were strewn on the hotel room floor, tossed aside, and Junior and I connected naked in a father-son embrace. I loved the feel of his younger body next to mine and his hard prick pressed against my own, our dicks so similar other than the foreskin Braden and I left on him. We made out, more impetuously than romantically, and I finally rolled us over till I was on top. Junior let me.

We humped against one another as my son held me tight and wrapped his legs around my waist. I paused and pulled back.

Looking down on my son's cute, handsome face, I ran my fingers along his cheek. "You've never been fucked, have you, kiddo?"

He shook his head. Afraid as much as he was horny. "No, Dad. Don't think I'm into that. Sorry."

"Don't apologize," I said. "I'd never pressure you into anything, Junior."

"I guess I'm a little too much like you, Dad."

I laughed. "It's true, buddy." I rolled off him, but kept caressing his face, his neck, and his body as I took in the magnificence of his naked golf-jock body. "I don't know what two tops do on date night, but I'm sure we'll have our fun."

It was a half joke, and Junior was on my wavelength. "I wanna suck your cock again, Dad. Get you off."

I was rock hard and I smiled as I leaned back and gestured toward my erection. "Have at it, kiddo... only a little gentler this time, OK? That gets me off more."

I thought Junior would feel admonished by the suggestion but instead he nodded eagerly and scooted down to take me back into this mouth. No licking foreplay this time. Eagerly, Junior swallowed about three inches and slowly bobbed his way to four, then five. I didn't even have to coach him. He just cut back on the suction and it felt magnificent. Soft, wet milking sensations from him mouth.

"Oh damn, Son... that's it, buddy... you're making your Dad feel real fucking good right now... like that... up and down... my own son sucking me... make love to that dad cock, kiddo.... Fucking hot incest blowjob.... incest date night."

That idea did it, along with Junior's softer sucking. I blasted hard into my son's throat and it took him by surprise. But within a second he adjusted, pulling off to take the cum into his mouth.

I thought he'd swallow my load but instead he pulled off as the dribbles were still coming out of my dick. Junior lurched up over me and met me in a heated kiss. I opened my mouth for it and felt my own cum being fed to me.

I'd never snowballed before, but it felt fun and naughty. I fed the cum back to Junior, and he repeated the action. Between us, my cum was getting frothier as it mixed with our saliva.

Junior was tugging at his prick and soon I felt his body tense and his hot spray cover my torso.

"I always wanted to try that, Dad," he said as we both pulled back from each other, having finally swallowed the shared cum load.

I patted his thigh. "You're gonna show your old man some new tricks aren't ya, kiddo?"

"Hell yeah," he grinned.

I looked over at the clock. "I could stay like this forever, but we got a dinner reservation to make in an hour."

I let Junior shower first. When I finally stepped out of the bathroom after my shower, it was amazing to see my son getting ready for our date. Hair gelled, dress trousers and button down, loafers. Clean cut, jock next door.

He was absorbed his phone, like teenagers often get, but then looked up at me getting dressed. I'd picked out a navy suit for the occasion, though I decided not to wear a tie.

"What?" I asked as Junior stared at me.

He shrugged. "You're really fucking handsome, Dad."

I winked. "At 56, they call it distinguished looking," I joked.

Junior laughed and stood up to get his sport coat off the hanger. He slipped it on his athletic body, and the effect was incredible, making my son look older while bringing out his fresh-faced youth.

"Talk about handsome," I said. I could see why Junior had such success in finding men to have sex with. I stepped up and leaned in to kiss him softly.

"I still can't believe I'm going on a date with my Dad," he said softly.

"The night's young kiddo," I replied. "But we should get going."

****

Dinner was surprisingly normal. Normal conversation about golf and school. We talked a lot about Junior's plans. The colleges he wanted to visit, what he wanted to major in. He asked me a lot about my career and different parts of finance.

Finally, Junior looked around at the restaurant. Not super fancy but a nice fine-dining place. "When was the last time you took Daddy on date night?" he asked.

I could sense some guilt slipping in, like he was stealing me away from his other parent.

"You know Braden and I have date night twice a month," I said. It was a Friday ritual where Brade and I would line up a babysitter, usually one of the Fiedler boys, to look after our sons, the twins especially, and Junior would help entertain Evan and Keith.

"I mean, like this," Junior replied.

"Once a year," I said. "Your Daddy is happier catching a basketball or hockey game instead. But for anniversaries, I like to get dressed up."

"I like it, too," Junior said with a strange sincerity.

I paid the check after we were done, and neither of us had to discuss what was next. We'd be going back to our hotel room.

It was a nice contrast from the rush earlier. I'd brought a nice scotch and poured some into the rocks glasses from the minibar.

"Here's to an amazing evening, Son," I toasted.

Junior raised his glass and then took a sip. I could tell he was getting used to the taste.

"Not your thing?" I asked.

"It's pretty fucking good, Dad," Junior said. "I guess the expensive stuff is expensive for a reason."

"Pretty much," I agreed. "I take it you're being responsible with the drinking these days?" I couldn't help it. A father's gonna be a father.

"Yes, sir," Junior said. He got quiet.

"I killed the mood," I said.

He shrugged. "I gotta earn your trust, Dad," Junior said. "I know that."

"Kiddo..." I said. I felt very emotional just then. Like, this felt different than dating Braden had been starting out. That was all the guilt and taboo and the rush of incest, my first time connecting with my own son romantically. But Junior was both more headstrong and emotionally vulnerable. I thought I had experience incest dating, but this second son was a whole new challenge.

My reaction pleased him. He gave a smile and a little of the old Junior was back. "I'm gonna do it, Dad. Be the man you respect." He ran his hands along his wool trousers, a nervous tic I was finding adorable. "You're not even gonna have to tell me. I'll know."

I smiled back and gave a sexier grin. I pulled up one shoe to unlace and remove it, then the other.

"What do you say we start those kissing lessons, buddy?"

He nodded eagerly.

We didn't remove our clothes at first. We just lay on the hotel bed, side by side. Close.

"First, the peck," I said. I leaned in and just touched my lips to Junior's. "Some boys grow out of kissing their dads like that."

"Not me," Junior hissed. And repeated it. And again. We laughed.

"What next?" he asked.

"Knocking on the Door," I said.

"You have names for all these kisses?" Junior laughed.

"I'm making them up as I go along," I admitted. "All right, keep your lips closed."

I then pressed my lips against his and opened my mouth to slip out my tongue. Gently I tapped his lips three times before licking along them.

"Fuck..." my son growled.

"You do it, now," I urged. He did and it was sensuous and thrilling. Finally I opened my mouth and let his tongue slide in. I now tapped my own against his tongue tip before pulling back.

"That's The Encounter."

I could tell he wanted to make a wise-ass remark but didn't.

"Again?" he asked.

I took the lead this time. Only rather than pull back I went deeper, gently battling his tongue until Junior got the hint to do the same. Adding a little bit of suction...

"Classic French Kiss," I explained.

I showed him a couple more speeds, inventing stupid names for them, before I said. "And one more. The Need."

Junior was amused and very turned on. "What the fuck is The Need?"

I smiled, scooting closer to Junior. "It's what your Daddy does when he's really in heat.... I'm gonna slip my tongue in and I want you to do you best to suck into your mouth, like you want to pull me all the way into you, Son."

We did just that and as Junior sucked, I plunged in with my tongue and he sucked some more. It drove me wild and surprisingly it drove Junior wild too. We'd been focusing on kissing but now he pawed at my crotch, feeling the hard dick forming a ridge there.

He was breathing heavy when I finally pulled back.

"You got a favorite, Dad?"

I shook my head. "Nope. It's all about mixing it up. Being on the same wavelength as your man."

Junior took that in like they were profound words of wisdom.

"So, Dad... you told me to think about something I'd want to try."

I'd forgotten about that, but I replied, "Tell me, buddy."

"I don't know... I guess when I watch porn, I love watching guys rim each other."

"And you wanna try it?" I asked.

"We don't gotta, Dad," Junior said, defensively.

"I'm game, buddy," I smiled, running my hands along the button down beneath his suit coat.

He smiled. "You, um, do that with Daddy?" he asked.

I shook my head. "We've done it some. Just not our thing." I pulled back, and began to undo my belt and trousers. "But let's give it a try, OK?"

Junior followed suit, getting out of his dress trousers and underwear and showing off a dick that was as hard as earlier. That's when I knew he wanted to try being rimmed as well.

We didn't even bother removing the rest of our clothes... dress socks, shirt and coat, watch... that was all still on as I lay back on the bed and looked at my handsome son. "You wanna go first, buddy?"

"Yeah, Dad," Junior replied. His voice croaking he was so turned on. That's what made me want to do this, seeing how much it excited my son.

I pulled back my legs, spreading them some. Junior could see my hairy trench and my tight pucker in the middle.

"FUCK YES..." he hissed, jerking his prick some as he got into place. "That's a fucking beautiful hole, Dad."

I lay patiently, letting my son get his eyeful before he leaned in.

"Shit!" I exclaimed. I'd never actually been rimmed before. It tickled more than anything.

Junior pulled back. "You OK, Dad?"

"Yeah, I'm OK," I said. "Go ahead and eat your dad's ass, Son."

The blowjobs had to be coached. But Junior was a natural at rimming. Eager but not overly eager. He got past my initial defensiveness and eventually it felt good. I mean, I don't think I craved the act in itself, but seeing Junior in hungry ass-eating mode was a turn on in itself.

"Shit, Dad, I almost came," he grunted as he pulled back, sap dripping from his foreskin.

"Let me do you," I urged.

Junior got a big smile and positioned himself on all fours, facing away from me. The very position was enough to make my cock throb and leak, but it was the sight of him pulling up his shirt tails and showing off that golf jock ass that had me going. I'd noticed Junior's butt before, but I was now realizing how frickin' perfect it was. Not meaty-muscular like Brade's, though God knows that was my normal turn on. But Junior had hit leg day enough to have a nice round bubble ass on his taller build. The buns completely hairless and smooth, though as he spread his legs I saw the faint dusting of stray hairs around his ass hole.

I dove in. Hungrier than I expected to taste Junior's hole. I'd done this some for Braden over the years, but Brade never took to getting eaten out, and I never craved it myself.

But running my tongue along my second son's hole and feeling the heat and tightness against my tongue, knowing he was cherry... that made me an instant convert. It was my turn to match Junior's lead, copying his tongue work and adding my own spin on things.

"Eat my ass, Dad. Eat your son out." Junior was also getting into the sex talk, which made me prod harder against the tight ring.

"I'm gonna cum, Dad, if you keep that up." Junior was jerking his prick again.

I didn't stop. Instead I smacked my hands on his hard teen buns and gripped tightly, pulling them apart as I went feral on his hole, licking, sucking, frenching my son's ring.

"OH FUCCK!" came his cry. He was orgasming hard.

I let him ride that cum for a couple of seconds and leaned up. I spit into my palm and that was all the lube I was gonna have. I gave my prick three steady tugs and was firing my dad cum all over his crack.

"Shit..." he hissed, surprised by the sensation but turned on.

I gave it up, until I leaned forward, collapsing on Junior's back some. I circled my arm around him and held tightly as we caught our breath.

"Thanks for that, Son. I loved it."

"I loved it, too, Dad. A little too much," he said in a chuckle.

"We're not gonna wait till next date night to do that again," I said.

Indeed, we repeated the act the next morning, Junior sitting his jock ass on my face as we went longer. Then we switched and he did the same to me.

Turns out, two tops can do just fine on date night.

***

Junior and I got home by 11AM. Junior went to drop his stuff up in his room, while I went to find Brade. He was in the backyard, tossing a football with the other boys, while the twins played with toys in the grass nearby.

My husband gave me a curious glance, maybe apprehensive. Wondering how the date had gone.

I smiled and nodded, then patted his shoulder affectionately as I called out to Keith. "See if you can make your Dad run for it, little man...." Keith got a smile before putting on his serious game face then pulled his arm back to throw it as hard as he could. He was only 11, but he still had some power to his throw. I ran after the ball, barely catching it. I did my best to return it to Evan, with an equally solid throw.

I looked over. Junior was out now, talking to Brade. Maybe sharing details about the date, who knows. The twins were happy as clams. Ev and Keith were getting in competitive mode with me.

It was one of those moments that I realized: I loved being a family man.

#drakestories

81 notes · View notes

billthedrake · 4 months ago

Text

LINEAGE (PART TEN)

"Hey, Dad," Junior said as I was almost out the door for work. He was still his workout clothes from his morning gym time with Braden.

"Yeah, buddy?" I asked.

I'd been feeling things out with my eldest son since we'd started fooling around. We had Brade's blessing, and about once a week our son joined us in the marital bed. Still, I second guessed myself. It felt right, and yet it didn't.

Only now, Junior... I don't know, he just looked hot as fuck. Self-possessed for a young man his age and yet innocent, emotionally open. A lot like Braden was when I first started up with my son-husband. I was so caught up in taking in his cute-handsome features and jockish looks that it took me a second to notice he was holding a folded piece of paper.

"I wanted to give you this."

I took the paper. "What is it...?"

I started opening it but Junior stopped. "Can you open it later, Dad?" he asked. He seemed embarrassed or something.

"Why?" I wasn't trying to be a bossy father but well maybe I was.

"Please, Dad. Just wait till you get to the office or something."

"All right," I said. stuffing it into my inner suit coat pocket.

I started to lean in for a goodbye kiss, then heard the sound of Evan or maybe Keith's door opening. I gave a shrug. "Rain check?"

Junior smiled. "Yes, sir." I could tell he was enjoying the little secret we had. "Later, Dad."

"Later buddy."

I did as Junior requested and waited until I got to the office. Then I unfolded the paper and read my son's distinctive handwriting.

"DAD'S HOUSE RULES," it read.

Then below were a numbered list.

1. Dad's relationship to Daddy comes first. I'm not here as competition.

2. One-on-one time with my Dad is limited to once a week.

3. Dad and Daddy may invite me to join them. I'll be grateful for that trust each and every time.

4. No displays of affection in front of my brothers, or out in public.

5. School and homework come before sex.

6. I'll never be too old for one of my father's lectures.

I had to chuckle. I'd talked about about some of this with Junior and apologized for lecturing him. This was his way of taking what I'd told him and accepting it, even adding more to the ground rules. I don't think I'd ever been so impressed with Junior and his maturity. I pulled out my phone and dialed him.

"Hey Dad," he said. His voice was nervous.

"Hey kiddo," I said. "I thought I'd catch you before class."

"Just heading to home room now."

"I won't keep you," I said. "I just want you to know that you wrote was perfect, Son."

"Yeah?" I could hear the smile on his face.

"Absolutely. OK if I share this with your Daddy?"

"Of course," he said.

My office door was shut, so I ventured to say, "I love you, kiddo."

"Love you, too, Dad."

I hung up with a proud parental smile on my face. And a rock hard erection in my trousers beneath my desk.

***

I got home early that day, with perfect timing. The twins were down for a nap, and Braden was shirtless in the living room, resting and reading his ipad.

"Hey Dad," he said, looking up in a dreamy relaxation.

"The twins asleep?" I asked quietly.

My son nodded. "Thought they wouldn't ever tire out today. Damn, twins are exhausting."

I felt bad. "We can always take a break on making them a brother," I said. I meant it, too. As much as I wanted another son, real bad, Braden's health and sanity came first.

Brade just grinned and leaned forward on the couch. "I want you to put another set of twins in me, Dad... triplets even."

Goddamn, my husband knew how to turn me on, and I knew that even if he meant every word, he was saying it get me going. Indeed he had a smirk as he reached forward and felt up my trousers to paw at the hardon forming in the crotch. "I love making my father hard," he said softly.

Brade and I got off on sex in the living room or the common areas of the house, since with five boys we didn't have much chance. "You always do, Son. You've given me so many boners." Already I was unzipping, and reaching into work out my cock. I took another second to guide my underwear fully tucked beneath the balls, allowing my excited genitals to stick out fully for Brade's appraisal.

My hunky son-husband felt up that erection, taking his time and barely moving his eyes from my dick. "I know you don't think I mean it, Dad, but I'll start taking those fertility pills if it gives us multiples." The Fiedlers had mentioned their luck with those pills. Indeed, Adam Fiedler at 78, was now pregnant with his boyfriend-son's kid.

I croaked out a half-formed word of approval, even as Brade started taking my cock into his mouth. I placed my hands on my hips and looked down, watching in pride at how good he was at this. I had the best fucking husband in the world.

Braden started sucking nice and slow, sensually making love to my dick with his mouth, until he worked more of my meat into the back of his throat and gullet with each bob. He wasn't gonna get me off, not yet, but he damn well could have once he decided to.

But he pulled off and gave my dick an adminiring gaze. "Is Junior getting better at sucking you?" he asked.

"Some, yeah," I replied. It felt kinky as hell to talk about our son in the middle of sex. "He's certainly giving it his all."

Now Brade's eyes flashed up to meet mine. "I bet. I felt it was like a year of sucking you before I got my technique down."

"I loved every minute, you know that son." I about guided his head back to take care of me again, but I had a better idea. I pulled Junior's note from my inner suit pocket and handed it to Brade. "Here... read this."

My son looked at me with a bemused surprise but took the folded paper and opened it to read. As he did, I slowly stripped off, folding my suit jacket over a spare chair, slipping off my tie, and unbuttoning my dress shirt.

"God," Braden said. "We raised a good kid, Dad."

"That we did," I smiled. "I got so hard reading that," I admitted.

"I bet," Braden said. "I'm leaking now." He leaned back and spread his legs and indeed I could see a big wet spot on his shorts where the tip of his dick rode up the thin fabric. "You gotta take him on a date night, Dad. A real one."

I knew what Braden meant. So far "date night" meant just sex with Junior. An hour or less stolen away for private time to explore with my eldest. Usually after a weekend golf outing. But this... the idea made my cock jerk. "What would you think of that, Braden?"

He looked at me with lust and a good dose of trust. "You know what I think, Dad. I think every son in the world should have the chance to have date night with his father."

I reached down and pulled him up. Brade knew what I wanted anyway and was standing up to meet me. We kissed passionately, a mix of romance and sexual desire.

"I still get so turned on thinking of our first one," I muttered finally.

"Yeah... me dropping my prom date off and you taking me out for late night Chinese. Me in my tux, you in your sport coat." He laughed.

"And a hotel room after," I reminded him.

"And that hotel room after... Fuck," Braden growled. He was undoing my belt now, and could surely feel the leaky tip of my cock against the back of his hands. "I definitely want that for Junior. And for any of our sons who want that."

That idea was there, but it was the first time either of us had said it. My prick jerked against Braden's hands, as he shucked down my trousers.

"You think our boys are gonna grow up to be Daddy's boys?" I growled.

Braden looked at me with this intense look of lust. "Maybe not like Junior... but yeah I do, Dad. Dr. Mark thinks that incest desire is genetic but even if it's not... you're just a stud of a Dad. They're gonna go for you."

This was Braden-style sex talk. Wild and out there, pushing my buttons. I didn't care that it was crazy fantasy, I was gonna fuck with this idea in my head. I now peeled Braden's shorts down. "I fucking love being a father, Braden," I hissed. It was a simple and silly thing to say, but it turned Brade the fuck on.

He kicked off his shorts and stepped back to sit on the couch, leaning back into the cushion and raising his legs, spreading them for me to see his furry trench and regularly used pucker which still had some appealing snugness despite our years for sex life together. His dick was hard against his crunched abs and I could see the fullness in his still milk-producing pecs.

"Lube's on the end table," he said.

I gestured to the hall behind me. "The twins OK?" I asked. I mean, they were asleep but our fucks had been interrupted by cries down the hall before.

"Yeah, Dad, but hurry..."

I nodded as I slicked up and got in place. The entry was quick, but Brade adjusted. I think reading Junior's note, then our expanding sex talk, had him in heat.

"Fuck you feel good, Son," I hissed, powering more cock inside his warm guts.

"Fuck me, Dad. Like that... You make me fall in love again with you every single time."

I was getting real into this, and between the priming BJ and sex talk, I wasn't gonna last long today. I got more physical, not hard, but definitely faster and more urgent in my thrusts.

"I wanna knock you up, Brade. Again. And again." Ok, this was my crazy fantasy getting the best of me.

"Triplets? Multiples?" Braden asked, his voice getting soft in lust.

"If you let me Brade, then, yeah." I was fucking harder.

"I'll let you, Dad. Get those pills from Fiedler. Pop them right in front of you to turn you on."

"Goddamn," I hissed. I was THIS close to cumming and trying not to be loud.

"Make you a bunch of new son boyfriends," Braden grunted.

That did it. My body clenched and I went into full-body orgasm. Face flushed, muscled tensed, cock pumping a heavy load into my eldest son. Braden gave a couple of tugs and his own prick fired off.

We uncoupled and kissed softly.

"Thank you, Son," I said, feeling up my son's hunky chest and nuzzling my face against his cheek. I was a little embarrassed for where the fantasy had gone, but instinctively I knew Braden was there for every bit of it.

"That was hot for me, too, Dad. Jesus."

"How much of that was sex talk, Son?" I asked. Brade and I had a way of letting our imaginations run away from us during sex.

He shrugged. "I dunno. Not all of it. We'll figure it out, OK, Dad?"

"Yeah," I said. I gave his chest one more pat. "I'm going to take Junior on a date... this weekend if we can come up with an excuse to the other boys."

"I'll work on that, Dad," Braden said, getting into the co-conspirator mode.

I looked at my watch. "Speaking of... time to pick up the boys," I said. "I'll get cleaned off." This was our division of labor lately. Braden looking after the twins and starting dinner while I did pick up duty for Evan and Keith.

It was a good arrangement, only now I hated to see Braden pick up his shorts and cover that amazing muscle ass.

***

Around 9 o clock that night, I gave a gentle knock. Junior was doing his calculus homework. But he cracked a huge smile when he saw me. There had been a lot of eye contact and knowing smiles over the dinner table, but we hadn't had a chance to talk about his note. The House Rules.

"Hey dad," he said. God, he looked amazing in his knit polo and golf shorts, barefoot on the bed. Tall and hunky as he was lanky. He was so much like Braden and yet a reflection of me, too. The best of both, I thought, humbly.

I shut the door behind me. "I wanted to talk about those House Rules," I said as I stepped up to the bed.

He looked up at me with that crushed out look I was only now beginning to recognize. Leave it to Braden to catch on to Junior's infatuation with me first. "Did I leave something off, Dad?" he asked, eager and innocent.

I reached forward to squeeze his shoulder muscle. "Not a damn thing, kiddo. I just figured I'd let you know what I thought of what you wrote." With that I leaned forward and kissed my son. A peck, until Junior got the picture and opened his mouth for a fuller French kiss.

"God, Dad..." Junior said. "That's fucking nice." Bill Jr was still very much enjoying the freedom to curse around me.

"I'll say, buddy." I massaged behind his hear. He was so cute, just on the cusp of college but already grown up in so many ways. "I don't want to disturb your homework," I said, in a tone that said I very much did.

"I'll get it done," Junior said quietly. He was horny and emotional. I had to remember he was swimming in a crazy amount of teenage hormones.

"House rule number 5?" I asked with a stern poker face.

That made Junior laugh. "House rule number 5."

I nodded. Proud. "What do you think of a date night Saturday?"

"You know I always love that, Dad."

My fingers went down to tease along his neck. "I meant a real date, Junior. Dinner, maybe a hotel stay after."

Junior's eyes lit up. "For real, Dad?... God.... what about Daddy?"

"It was your Daddy's idea," I assured him. "But I very much would be honored if you'd be my date this weekend."

"Do I gotta dress up?" Junior teased me.

"You gotta dress up," I answered in my best paternal voice.

That thrilled him, only he got a worried look. "What about Rule Number 4?" The one about no affection in front of his brothers.

"Your Daddy and I are working on that."

"In that case... I'd fucking honored to be your date, Dad."

I gave him a soft kiss. Junior was becoming a really good kisser. I looked forward to giving him some more lessons on Saturday night.

"What do you think of a down payment, Son?" I asked.

He nodded, dumbly. Maybe one of these days we'd get to the point where Junior didn't patiently wait for me to initiate sex, but for now we had to manage this new thing. Which meant Dad calling the shots.

I gave him a loving grin and reached down to undo his shorts. "You've grown up to be a big boy," I said.

"No bigger than you," Junior replied, daring to reach forward to paw at my sweat pants, which were fully tented up now. I'd fucked Brade earlier but my libido was firing on all cylinders lately.

"Strip, Son," I hissed, taking the initiative to clear the calculus books off his bed.

Junior couldn't take off his clothes fast enough. He was sometimes self conscious about his body, worried he didn't have the muscle of his Daddy, but now that he saw how much I was into his youthful bulk, he enjoyed showing it to me.

I kissed along his leg, working up from the calf to the inner thigh.

"What are we gonna do on Saturday... sexually?" he asked.

"A surprise," I said. "But I want you to think about what you'd like to do with me, OK?"

"Hell, yes," my son said. Then "FUCK!" he cried as I started to go down on him.

I pulled off and clamped my hand over his mouth. The mansion was spacious but his brothers' room was nearby.

I felt Junior lick my hand, which was a sexual neediness I didn't expect. For some reason that turned me on like crazy. I leaned up and pushed down my sweats, showing off my dad cock.

Junior didn't need me to guide him. Horned up, he dove forward and started licking me. I thought of Braden's question early. Our son wasn't nearly so skilled at sucking, but I got off on his enthusiasm. He worked three and then four inches in steady up and down motion.

I finally pulled him off and claimed another kiss.

"Why don't we jerk off, kiddo? I wanna kiss my son while we cum."

"Hell, yes, Dad."

So that's what we did. Our naked bodies settling in side by side on his double bed. Father and son, stroking and making out, our spare hand feeling up each other's nakedness.

"Dad...." Junior hissed as he got close.

"Let it go, buddy... let me see that big boy load of yours." I patted his chest, much like I'd patted Brade's earlier that afternoon.

Junior held on tight to me as he gave it up. Ten heavy shots of Drake sperm covered us both. I growled my approval and met him for a deep kiss, while I stroked out a healthy amount of cum to mix with his.

We caught our breaths and smiled at each other as we came down from our orgasms. "God fucking damn, Dad... I didn't know that would be so hot."

I nodded. "Just wait till Saturday."

That made Junior laugh. "I don't think I can, Dad."

I patted his arm. "I'm serious about what I said. I want you to think about what you'd love to do with me."

"Anything?" he asked. Clearly excited by that prospect.

I shook my head. "I can't say I'll be open to anything, but we should feel free to talk man-to-man."

"Like you and Daddy do?"

"You your Daddy and I did when he was your age. OK?"

"Yes, sir."

Junior's new room had an attached bathroom and we both had big grins as we showered off, kissing some and making out some.

We were still a little giddy as we dried off and slipped on our clothes again.

"That gonna last you till Saturday, kiddo?" I finally asked softly.

"No," he said with a laugh. "Seriously, Dad. You made my week."

"We'll make it an even better weekend."

I checked on Evan and then Keith and made sure they were getting ready for bed. The twins were already put to sleep so when I made it back to my room Braden was there, watching TV in bed, shirtless and if I knew him, naked.

I didn't have to explain what had just happened. My husband intuitively knew.

"I told you he'd love the idea, Dad," Brade said.

I peeled off my T-shirt and took off my sweats. My dick was soft but I loved the way Braden watched it.

"If you're too spent for sex tonight, that's OK," he said. Understanding, and maybe a little turned on by the fact that I was fooling around with Junior.

"Just give me a little recovery time, OK, buddy?" I asked, getting underneath the covers and snuggling up to my eldest son and feeling the firmer, harder nakedness. He was rock hard against me as we pulled each other into a kiss.

"Dad..." Brade finally said. Like he was going to admonish me. Or ask me for something I didn't want to hear.

"What buddy?" I asked.

His hands ran along my naked back. "Can you talk to Fiedler about getting those pills? Like this weekend?"

That did it, my dick was firming up now. "In a rush, are we?" I winked.

Braden smiled and nodded. "Dad, it's been about two years... I want your kid in me again."

I gave him a deep kiss and rolled over on top of him. Braden clung to me needily, wrapping his legs around me. For all that I was loving the new connection I had with Junior, my husband gave me this pure sexual need that was deeper and different.

I humped against him and we made out until I had an idea. It wasn't quite 10 o clock, not too late. I reached over for my phone and while Braden looked on at me with confusion, I called Dr. Fiedler.

"Todd... it's Bill," I said. "No... everything good. We're all set for Saturday... I'm just... " I looked at Braden while I talked to the doctor. "I want to see if you could prescribe us those fertility pills... the stronger dose... I'll have Braden pick up the scrip tomorrow... yeah, thanks a bunch, man. See you at the club... Yeah, good night."

By the time I set down the phone again, I was rock hard. I kissed Braden and using the lube he'd already applied down there, I entered him. Imagining how amazing it would be to make son number seven.

#drakestories

95 notes · View notes